the_o virgin_n marie_n by_o joseph_n or_o by_o any_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o seed_n for_o nothing_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a neither_o have_v our_o lord_n a_o fantastical_a but_o a_o very_a true_a body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o so_o then_o our_o lord_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o eternal_a power_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n be_v uncorrupted_a she_o i_o say_v be_v make_v with_o child_n conceive_v of_o she_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v a_o pure_a and_o very_a humane_a body_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n in_o the_o first_o cap._n after_o s._n luk._n of_o which_o place_n because_o i_o mean_v to_o speak_v else_o where_o more_o large_o i_o do_v now_o pass_v it_o over_o untouched_a god_n himself_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o very_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n do_v foretell_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o conception_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o man_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n moreover_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o seed_n to_o david_n but_o moses_n law_n for_o the_o raise_v up_o of_o seed_n to_o the_o brother_n depart_v be_v well_o know_v for_o if_o the_o brother_n die_v without_o issue_n of_o child_n his_o brother_n remain_v alive_a be_v compel_v to_o marry_v the_o decease_a brother_n wife_n and_o of_o she_o to_o beget_v child_n which_o be_v call_v and_o count_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v live_v but_o of_o the_o dead_a brother_n wherefore_o when_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v amam_fw-la of_o david_n line_n that_o be_v sufficient_o meet_v to_o beget_v on_o the_o virgin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n god_n himself_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o david_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n make_v the_o virgin_n with_o child_n who_o although_o she_o be_v not_o with_o child_n by_o a_o man_n of_o david_n line_n yet_o because_o she_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o david_n stock_n and_o because_o god_n so_o work_v she_o of_o her_o own_o substance_n give_v substance_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o her_o child_n christ_n both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n what_o do_v that_o argue_v moreover_o that_o david_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n say_v in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n or_o the_o dew_n of_o thy_o birth_n be_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o certain_a mighty_a power_n of_o holiness_n &_o marvellous_a mean_n shall_v thou_o be_v bear_v for_o thy_o birth_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o engender_v of_o the_o dew_n which_o come_v of_o the_o pure_a morning_n as_o it_o be_v a_o child_n bear_v of_o the_o womb_n for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o sun_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n a_o vapour_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o heat_n which_o draw_v it_o upward_o be_v by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o temperate_a night_n or_o evening_n draw_v down_o again_o and_o resolve_v into_o water_n so_o god_n the_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n take_v blood_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o untouched_a virgin_n marie_n and_o by_o a_o wonderful_a mean_n do_v holy_o and_o pure_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o her_o unipotted_a womb_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v the_o most_o holy_a son_n of_o god._n the_o cause_n why_o this_o conception_n of_o pure_a the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v most_o pure_a be_v these_o he_o that_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v god_n but_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n which_o can_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o uncleanness_n in_o itself_o an_o other_o cause_n be_v this_o god_n come_v to_o cleanse_v our_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o we_o man_n he_o himself_o very_o ought_v to_o be_v exempt_n from_o all_o original_a spot_n &_o in_o all_o point_n most_o holy_a to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o only_a unspotted_a sacrifice_n offer_v up_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o may_v clean_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o defile_v can_v cleanse_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v defile_v but_o rather_o the_o spot_n or_o filthiness_n do_v double_a his_o uncleanness_n by_o the_o come_n too_o of_o that_o other_o unclean_a thing_n the_o second_o member_n of_o this_o third_o christ_n article_n be_v he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o lord_n be_v bear_v of_o marie_n his_o mother_n and_o yet_o she_o a_o virgin_n still_o hec_fw-la be_v therefore_o very_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n moreover_o his_o birth_n be_v pure_a for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o together_o she_o be_v a_o mother_n and_o yet_o a_o virgin_n too_o for_o esaias_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n a_o virgin_n say_v he_o shall_v do_v both_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o so_o that_o nevertheless_o she_o may_v remain_v a_o virgin_n still_o the_o birth_n therefore_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v most_o pure_a also_o his_o birth_n be_v a_o true_a birth_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o substance_n &_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin._n in_o which_o signification_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v david_n son_n unless_o he_o have_v take_v very_o humane_a substance_n of_o marie_n a_o maid_n or_o daughter_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n which_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n might_n most_o proper_o signify_v and_o express_v he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v he_o do_v no_o where_o take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n again_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brother_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_v except_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o say_v when_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n again_o the_o apostle_n john_n bear_v witness_n &_o say_v every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god._n luke_n in_o his_o 2._o cap._n have_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o i_o do_v mean_a elsewhere_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o the_o full_a let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o four_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n belief_n be_v this_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o this_o fouth_z article_n be_v declare_v the_o end_n use_v &_o chief_a commodity_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n for_o he_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o by_o die_v &_o suffer_v may_v redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n &_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n &_o make_v we_o be_v once_o cleanse_v heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o death_n as_o i_o will_v by_o &_o by_o show_v you_o and_o as_o paul_n do_v at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o article_n also_o be_v divide_v into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d part_n first_o we_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v in_o very_a deed_n &_o not_o fantastical_o to_o the_o appearance_n only_o &_o that_o he_o suffer_v very_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o that_o again_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o slaughterman_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o most_o bitter_a pang_n he_o suffer_v therefore_o both_o in_o sell_v and_o body_n yea_o and_o that_o too_o in_o many_o fashion_n for_o esaias_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n
the_o delivery_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n compare_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n wrought_v by_o christ_n etc_n etc_n 114_o 53_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o have_v feel_v calamity_n etc_n etc_n 64_o 53_o and_o with_o the_o blueness_n of_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v etc_n etc_n 47_o 53_o whereas_o he_o never_o do_v unrighteousness_n nor_o any_o deceitfulness_n be_v find_v etc_n etc_n 371_o 53_o we_o have_v all_o go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n etc_n etc_n 374_o 645_o 58_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o jew_n displease_v god_n etc_n etc_n i_o have_v nor_o choose_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o fast_v etc_n etc_n 244._o 59_o i_o will_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o etc_n etc_n 821_o 61_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc_n etc_n 525._o 634._o 705._o 63_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_n they_o etc_n etc_n 922_o 63_o thou_o oh_o god_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o etc_n etc_n 660_o 64_o what_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v etc_n etc_n 90_o 65_o he_o that_o will_v bless_v himself_o shall_v bless_v in_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 133_o 66_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o bullock_n be_v as_o if_o he_o siue_fw-la a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n etc_n etc_n 677_o 66_o upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_n even_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a â–ª_o &_o of_o a_o low_o trouble_a spirit_n etc_n etc_n 711_o ¶_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 2_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc_n etc_n 674_o 3_o in_o those_o day_n they_o shall_v make_v no_o more_o boast_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n couâ—nanâ—_n etc_n etc_n 413_o 3_o if_o anâ—_z man_n put_v awaâ—_n his_o wife_n and_o she_o marry_v to_o another_o man_n will_v her_o first_o husband_n turn_v to_o her_o agaâ—ne_n etc_n etc_n 569_o 4_o and_o the_o nation_n shall_v bless_v themselves_o in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o etc_n etc_n 135_o 4_o thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n etc_n etc_n 133_o 4_o if_o israel_n thou_o will_v return_v return_v to_o i_o etc_n etc_n 563_o 4_o be_v you_o circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o cut_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n etc_o etc_o 361._o 1025_o 5_o turn_v we_o oh_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v etc_n etc_n 564_o 5_o sincere_a turn_v to_o god_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o remedy_n and_o shake_v off_o war_n etc_n etc_n 210_o 7_o thou_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o this_o people_n neither_o give_v thanks_n etc_n etc_n 923_o 7._o heap_v up_o your_o burn_a offering_n with_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n 322._o 1000_o 8_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o what_o wisdom_n etc_n etc_n 447._o 834_o 8_o how_o say_v you_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o we_o etc_n etc_n 600_o 8_o do_v man_n fall_v so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o rise_v again_o do_v any_o man_n go_v so_o astray_o that_o he_o may_v etc_n etc_n 565_o 8_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o etc_n etc_n 622_o 10_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o shall_v not_o learn_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a etc_n etc_n 481_o 10_o oh_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o great_a be_v thy_o name_n with_o power_n etc_n etc_n 621_o 12_o oh_o lord_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o that_o i_o shall_v dispute_v with_o thou_o etc_n etc_n 300_o 12_o but_o draw_v they_o out_o oh_o lord_n like_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o ordain_v etc_n etc_n 300_o 17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n etc_n etc_n 687._o 861_o 17_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o go_v and_o stand_v under_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o people_n 142_o 17_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a and_o unsearchable_a etc_n etc_n 578_o 18_o i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o against_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o kingdom_n for_o to_o pluck_v it_o up_o etc_n etc_n 917_o 20_o the_o lord_n with_o i_o be_v a_o strong_a giant_n 610_o 22_o keep_v equity_n and_o righteousness_n deliver_v the_o oppress_v etc_n etc_n 194_o 22_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o build_v his_o house_n with_o unrighteousness_n etc_n etc_n 239_o 22_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n if_o chonenias_n the_o son_n of_o jehâ—akâ—m_n king_n of_o juda_n etc_n etc_n 1011_o 23_o behold_v the_o time_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a branch_n of_o david_n etc_n etc_n 699_o 23_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n call_v jehovah_n and_o our_o righteousness_n etc_n etc_n 686_o 23_o i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o run_v etc_n etc_n 893_o 23_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n let_v he_o tell_v a_o dream_n etc_n etc_n 904_o 23_o be_o i_o god_o that_o see_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n only_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v far_o off_o etc_n etc_n 610_o 25_o take_v this_o wine-cup_n of_o indignation_n from_o my_o hand_n and_o make_v all_o the_o people_n etc_n etc_n 316_o 26_o if_o they_o turn_v from_o evil_a i_o will_v also_o repent_v i_o of_o the_o evil_a which_o i_o mean_v etc_n etc_n 562_o 29_o you_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v you_o shall_v pray_v unto_o i_o &_o i_o will_v hear_v you_o etc_n etc_n 657_o 29_o build_v up_o house_n etc_n etc_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o babylon_n etc_n etc_n 151._o 219_o 31_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o these_o day_n etc_n etc_n 568._o 726_o 31_o leave_n of_o from_o weep_v for_o thy_o labour_n shall_v be_v reward_v thou_o etc_n etc_n 468_o 31_o turn_v thou_o i_o oh_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v because_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 564_o 31_o no_o man_n shall_v teach_v his_o neighbour_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o etc_n etc_n 876_o 31_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o rejoice_v in_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v plenteousness_n etc_n etc_n 284_o 44_o when_o god_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o child_n etc_n etc_n 125_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 3_o thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n etc_n etc_n 904_o 3_o bless_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o place_n etc_o etc_o 740_o 7_o they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n neither_o shall_v their_o belly_n be_v fill_v etc_n etc_n 756_o 13_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o say_v to_o the_o people_n peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n etc_n etc_n 323_o 14_o if_o i_o send_v a_o pestilence_n unto_o this_o land_n and_o if_o no_o job_n and_o daniel_n etc_n etc_n 923_o 18_o a_o bâ—adrowe_n of_o good_a work_n knit_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o ample_a manner_n etc_n etc_n 475_o 18_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o inquiry_n of_o the_o father_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v die_v etc_n etc_n 497_o 28_o the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n etc_n etc_n 124_o 28_o i_o see_v sathan_n as_o it_o have_v be_v lighten_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 746_o 34_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n woe_n be_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n etc_n etc_n 906_o 34_o seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o you_o to_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o good_a pasture_n etc_n etc_n 26_o 34_o i_o will_v feed_v my_o flock_n myself_o alone_o etc_n etc_n my_o servant_n david_n shall_v feed_v it_o etc_n etc_n 686_o 34_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o over_o my_o sheep_n a_o shepherd_n who_o shall_v feed_v they_o etc_n etc_n 864_o 36_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o your_o uncleanness_n etc_n etc_n 568_o out_o of_o daniel_n 2_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n etc_n etc_n 639_o 4_o let_v thy_o sin_n be_v redeem_v in_o righteousness_n and_o
clearness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a brightness_n wherewith_o they_o glister_v &_o be_v adorn_v secondary_o glory_n and_o vileness_n be_v make_v contrary_n for_o paul_n say_v vileness_n he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n to_o make_v it_o in_o fashion_n like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o these_o word_n vileness_n and_o glory_n be_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o the_o other_o vileness_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a pack_n of_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n passion_n and_o affection_n which_o for_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o body_n from_o all_o which_o our_o body_n be_v purge_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n so_o that_o then_o the_o glorious_a body_n be_v body_n drain_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o all_o corruption_n passion_n and_o infirmity_n and_o clad_v with_o eternity_n heavenly_a feeling_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o infirmity_n it_o rise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o gift_n therefore_o of_o the_o glorious_a &_o clarify_a body_n be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o as_o incorruption_n glory_n popower_v &_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n himself_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o natural_a &_o spiritual_a body_n add_v this_o immediate_o &_o say_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o yet_o again_o more_o plain_o he_o say_v howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a &_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a so_o then_o paul_n call_v that_o natural_a body_n a_o earthy_a body_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n who_o quicken_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o it_o do_v live_v and_o he_o call_v the_o spiritual_a body_n a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o although_o it_o be_v a_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o flesh_n thereof_o be_v very_a flesh_n in_o deed_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v not_o any_o power_n vegetative_a although_o therefore_o these_o very_a body_n &_o member_n which_o now_o we_o bear_v heaven_n shall_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v clarify_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o natural_a aniâ—â—li_fw-la body_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o any_o natural_a or_o corruptible_a sense_n or_o affection_n nor_o use_v of_o the_o carnal_a body_n and_o member_n animalis_fw-la and_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n affirm_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o dreamte_n of_o marriage_n in_o heaven_n or_o rather_o by_o that_o absurdity_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v wife_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o resurrection_n to_o which_o effect_n also_o paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n and_o lest_o peradventure_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v his_o word_n and_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v immediate_o this_o for_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o say_v neither_o shall_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n wherefore_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o elect_n that_o live_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n do_v differ_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o of_o a_o other_o condition_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v such_o corrupt_a creature_n to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o they_o &_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o corruptible_a body_n must_v first_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o corruption_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v pure_o clarify_v the_o turk_n therefore_o be_v deceive_v that_o look_n for_o earthly_a joy_n moreover_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a again_o shall_v also_o rise_v again_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o act_n say_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hope_v in_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o also_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a see_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o unjust_a also_o but_o in_o this_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o body_n the_o infirmity_n corruption_n dishonour_n and_o misery_n for_o even_o then_o that_o very_a body_n rise_v again_o in_o dishonour_n shall_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o shut_v in_o dishonour_n and_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v for_o ever_o to_o bear_v endless_a torment_n and_o in_o death_n and_o corruption_n shall_v neither_o die_v nor_o yet_o corrupt_a that_o even_o as_o on_o earth_n be_v find_v certain_a body_n that_o do_v endure_v even_o in_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o curse_a body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v wear_v out_o nor_o break_v with_o any_o torment_n what_o so_o ever_o for_o every_o minute_n they_o shall_v receive_v new_a strength_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o by_o continual_a suffering_n shall_v abide_v their_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o without_o all_o end_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n that_o be_v to_o a_o endure_a and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o daniel_n before_o he_o say_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n use_v isaiah_n before_o he_o in_o he_o 66._o chapter_n we_o must_v always_o therefore_o have_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o hell._n thus_o much_o hitherto_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o last_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n which_o with_o good_a luck_n shut_v up_o the_o rest_n be_v belief_n this_o and_o life_n everlasting_a we_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o our_o body_n do_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v our_o belief_n it_o fellow_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o body_n raise_v up_o again_o shall_v come_v therefore_o in_o our_o confession_n we_o say_v and_o life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o everlasting_a shall_v have_v life_n and_o live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o everlastingness_n very_o be_v perpetual_a and_o have_v no_o end_n as_o a_o little_a before_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v escape_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o for_o the_o body_n they_o be_v bury_v and_o do_v putrify_v and_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o life_n for_o ever_o but_o they_o shall_v then_o at_o length_n be_v receive_v into_o eternal_a life_n when_o be_v raise_v up_o they_o shall_v after_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v
the_o use_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o fulfil_n &_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o people_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a 400_o 9_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o of_o offence_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n thereof_o 440_o 10_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o kind_n thereof_o to_o wit_n of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o last_o of_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 477_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o four_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_o who_o have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 525_o 2_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o of_o confession_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a man_n of_o the_o power_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n &_o the_o other_o thing_n pertain_a to_o repentance_n 561_o 3_o of_o god_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a way_n how_o to_o know_v he_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n &_o three_o in_o person_n 604_o 4_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n where_o mention_n be_v also_o make_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o usward_n and_o of_o predestination_n 635_o 5_o of_o adore_v or_o worship_v of_o invocate_a or_o call_v upon_o and_o of_o serve_v the_o only_a live_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n also_o of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n 648_o 6_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o true_a god_n that_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v true_a man_n consubstantial_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o true_a god_n and_o man_n abide_v in_o two_o unconfounded_a nature_n and_o in_o one_o undivided_a person_n 677_o 7_o of_o christ_n king_n &_o priest_n of_o his_o only_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n 698_o 8_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n 714_o 9_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n &_o of_o their_o operation_n 731_o 10_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o most_o certain_a salvation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n 759_o the_o three_o &_o last_o tome_n and_o first_o the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o the_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o five_o and_o last_o decade_n 1_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v also_o of_o the_o power_n &_o study_n of_o the_o church_n 812_o 2_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n that_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n against_o schismatic_n wherefore_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o upstart_n church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n vineyard_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n sheepfold_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n 841_o 3_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n that_o the_o order_n give_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n past_a be_v equal_a whence_o and_o how_o the_o prerogative_n of_o minister_n spring_v and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 870_o 4_o of_o call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o after_o what_o fashion_n minister_v of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o office_n of_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o the_o pastor_n 891_o 5_o of_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n how_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v expound_v and_o also_o sing_v thanksgiving_n and_o the_o force_n of_o prayer_n be_v entreat_v 914_o 6_o of_o sign_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o sign_n of_o sacramental_a sign_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o who_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o christian_n church_n of_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v consist_v how_o they_o be_v consecrate_v how_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o join_v together_o or_o distinguish_v and_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 955_o 7_o that_o we_o must_v reason_v reverent_o of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v grace_n neither_o have_v grace_n include_v in_o they_o again_o what_o the_o virtue_n and_o lawful_a end_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v not_o superfluous_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n 995_o 8_o of_o holy_a baptism_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o &_o when_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n how_o of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v minister_v of_o baptism_n by_o midwife_n and_o of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptisine_n or_o rebaptise_v and_o of_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n 1032_o 9_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o when_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o what_o sort_n when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v &_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n oâ—_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n of_o the_o worthy_a &_o unworthy_a eater_n thereof_o &_o howâ—_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1063_o 10_o of_o certain_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o school_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n &_o of_o the_o use_n &_o abuse_v of_o the_o same_o oâ—_n church_n &_o holy_a instrument_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o admonition_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o matrimony_n of_o widow_n of_o virgin_n of_o monk_n what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n determine_v concern_v the_o sick_a and_o of_o funeral_n and_o burial_n 1112_o the_o second_o table_n contain_v such_o place_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o be_v use_v of_o the_o author_n every_o where_o throughout_o this_o his_o whole_a work_n the_o first_o number_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o to_o the_o page_n ¶_o out_o of_o genesis_n 1in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 632._o 1_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a etc_n etc_n 977_o 1_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n etc_n etc_n 490._o 633_o 2_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o etc_n etc_n 222._o 2_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n etc_n etc_n 483._o 484._o 488_o 3_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o the_o same_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v etc_n etc_n 751_o 3_o the_o serpent_n be_v subtle_a than_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc_n etc_n 749_o 3_o the_o woman_n who_o thou_o give_v to_o be_v with_o i_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n etc_n etc_n 479_o 3_o for_o dust_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o dust_n thalt_v thou_o be_v turn_v again_o etc_n etc_n 764_o 3_o the_o séed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc_n etc_n 687_o 4_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc_n etc_n
he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n etc_n etc_n 625._o 723._o 816_o 14_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o will_v come_v again_o etc_n etc_n 70._o 1092_o 14_o whosoever_o know_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o etc_n etc_n 462._o 822_o 14_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o etc_n etc_n 28_o 14_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v etc_n etc_n 620_o 14_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v or_o uâ—â—ed_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n etc_n etc_n 59_o 684_o 14_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o etc_n etc_n 768_o 14_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o with_o you_o and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o know_v i_o etc_n etc_n 620_o 14_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n etc_n etc_n 662._o 920_o 17_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctiste_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n etc_n etc_n 706_o 14_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v etc_n etc_n 707._o 922_o 14_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o etc_n etc_n 825_o 15_o i_o be_o that_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n every_o branch_n etc_n etc_n 863_o 15_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o etc_n etc_n 872_o 15_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n 974_o 15_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o a_o other_o etc_n etc_n 96_o 15_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o etc_n etc_n 316_o 15_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v wherewithal_o etc_n etc_n 510._o 15_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v etc_n etc_n 454_o 15_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o etc_n etc_n 825_o 16_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v etc_n etc_n 292_o 16_o hitherto_o have_v you_o not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v etc_n etc_n 434_o 16_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 625_o 16_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o depart_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v etc_n etc_n 728_o 1091_o 16_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 723_o 16_o they_o shall_v drive_v you_o from_o their_o synagogue_n and_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v etc_n etc_n 316_o 16_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n etc_n etc_n 819_o 16_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o at_o this_o time_n you_o can_v not_o etc_n etc_n 18_o 17_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o true_a god_o only_o etc_n etc_n 59_o 620_o 17_o father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n etc_n etc_n 684_o 17_o and_o now_o oh_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thine_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v etc_n etc_n 686_o 18_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n etc_n etc_n 701_o 18_o who_o so_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v hear_v my_o voice_n etc_n etc_n 822._o 827_o 18_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n etc_n etc_n 218_o 18_o if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n sure_o fight_v etc_n etc_n 700_o 19_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v etc_n etc_n 683_o 19_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bone_n break_v etc_n etc_n 366_o 20_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o etc_n etc_n 902_o 20_o who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o etc_n etc_n 83._o 871._o 528_o 20_o but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n etc_n etc_n 17_o 21_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gâ—rdedst_v thyself_o and_o went_a whether_o etc_n etc_n 302_o 21_o feed_v my_o sheep_n etc_n etc_n 866._o 878_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n etc_n etc_n 1032_o 1_o peter_n call_v a_o church_n together_o speak_v of_o place_v a_o other_o apostle_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o judas_n etc_n etc_n 837_o 2_o they_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o communicate_v and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n etc_n etc_n 1081._o 1113_o 2_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o etc_n etc_n 571_o 2_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n certain_a jews_n religious_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n 1115_o 2_o repent_v and_o be_v you_o every_o one_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc_n etc_n 821._o 902._o 968._o 989_o 1061_o 2_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n utter_v by_o saint_n peter_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n etc_n etc_n 68_o 2_o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a or_o untoward_a generation_n etc_n etc_n 858_o 2_o all_o which_o believe_v be_v join_v in_o one_o etc_n etc_n 261_o 3_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o who_o peter_n answer_v repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc_n etc_n 582_o 3_o i_o know_v you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n now_o therefore_o turn_v you_o etc_n etc_n 517_o 4_o none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v etc_n etc_n 261_o 4_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o deed_n do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n etc_n etc_n 972_o 4_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n arise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o they_o etc_n etc_n 972_o 5_o the_o priest_n put_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o common_a prison_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n 735_o 5_o how_o be_v it_o that_o sathan_n have_v fill_v thine_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n 717_o 5_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n etc_n etc_n 146_o 6_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v and_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n etc_n etc_n 837_o 6_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v college_n or_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n cyrenean_n alexandrine_n cilician_n and_o asians_n etc_n etc_n 1115_o 7_o and_o when_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sina_n a_o angel_n etc_n etc_n 743_o 7_o they_o stone_a stephan_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n 715_o 7_o he_o that_o be_v high_a of_o all_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc_n etc_n 1004_o 8_o and_o devout_a man_n carry_v stephan_n to_o his_o burial_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o 697_o 8_o the_o eunuch_n of_o candace_n guéene_n of_o aethiopia_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n etc_n etc_n 871_o 8_o see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v etc_n etc_n 1006_o 6_o give_v i_o this_o power_n also_o that_o on_o who_o so_o ever_o i_o lay_v my_o hand_n etc_n etc_n 587_o 8_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 587_o 8_o thou_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o fellow_n ship_n in_o this_o business_n because_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 1051_o 9_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o etc_n etc_n 586_o 9_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v etc_n etc_n 871_o 10_o you_o know_v that_o i_o be_v call_v by_o god_o do_v go_v to_o the_o gentile_n etc_n etc_n 424_o 10_o cornelius_n endue_v with_o god_n grace_n he_o and_o his_o household_n become_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n 861_o 10_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n etc_n etc_n 546_o 10_o arise_v peter_n slay_v and_o eat_v etc_n
and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n etc_n etc_n 655_o 22_o and_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n etc_n etc_n 653_o 22_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n etc_n etc_n 743._o 842._o 890_o the_o three_o and_o last_o table_n contain_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o such_o word_n or_o name_n and_o matter_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o book_n a._n aaron_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n 332_o aaron_n his_o rod._n 332_o abraham_n how_o he_o be_v justify_v 3._o 387._o 554_o abia_n believe_v the_o ward_n of_o the_o lord_n overcome_v 5000000._o man_n of_o theâ—ribe_n of_o israel_n 253_o abigei_fw-la what_o they_o be_v 279_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n 409_o abrogation_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n 427_o abortion_n what_o it_o be_v 443_o abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n 449_o alsolom_n 523_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n good_n 1128_o achaz_n 254_o accusation_n false_a and_o wrongful_a 320_o accusation_n that_o be_v just_a 322_o actual_a sin_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 505_o adam_n and_o â—ethusalem_fw-la 649_o adoration_n 651_o adamonition_n before_o punishment_n 202_o adultery_n speak_v against_o 231_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n 863_o adulcerie_n pardon_v by_o christ_n 234_o adultery_n what_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o forbid_v 234_o arian_n heretic_n condemn_v 775_o affinity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v with_o sacrament_n 291._o 892_o affliction_n 292_o 293._o 298_o 299._o 307._o 310._o 311._o 312._o 313_o 316._o altar_n 348_o altar_n or_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 1070_o allthinge_n of_o god_n by_o god_n and_o in_o god._n 494_o amasias_n 254_o ammon_n the_o king_n rebel_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o two_o year_n infortunate_a reign_n be_v murder_v of_o his_o own_o household_n servaunt_n 255_o ambition_n work_v by_o private_a gift_n 278_o anabaptist_n and_o novation_n the_o i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o satan_n 569_o angel_n and_o angel_n 732._o 733._o 734._o 735._o etc_n etc_n usque_fw-la 745._o anthropomoâ—phites_n 118._o 613_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 511_o anthemius_n 892_o anoint_v or_o annoyl_v 1136_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 11_o apostle_n how_o they_o bound_v and_o loose_v 902_o apostle_n what_o they_o be_v 877_o apostle_n baptism_n infant_n 1055_o apostle_n authority_n very_o great_a 12_o apostle_n creed_n 55_o apostle_n receive_v wage_n 1121_o application_n of_o scripture_n necessary_a 903_o appeal_v 392_o appear_v of_o spirit_n 392_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 55_o 2_o article_n 59_o 3_o article_n 60_o 4_o article_n 63_o 5_o article_n 67_o 6_o article_n 69_o 7_o article_n 74_o 8_o article_n 78_o 9_o article_n 78_o 10_o article_n 81_o 11_o arâ—icle_n 84_o 12_o article_n 90_o aristocracy_n 169_o ark_n 345._o 346._o 996._o assembly_n 1064_o assembly_n that_o be_v holy_a 915._o 916_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 69_o asturia_n 235_o asa_n 253_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 1088_o ancient_a law_n 387_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o great_a 12_o authority_n of_o father_n 393_o auengment_n take_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 196_o augustine_n opinion_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 73_o augustine_n division_n of_o sign_n 955_o augustine_n sentence_n touch_v merit_n of_o saintes_n 494_o auricular_a confession_n 577._o 578_o 581_o authority_n of_o pastor_n 912_o author_n of_o sacrament_n god_n himself_o 962_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 1086_o b._n backbite_a pernitions_a 323_o bargain_v buy_v &_o sell_v 287_o baptism_n 989._o 1005._o 1013._o 1027._o 1031._o 1033._o 1050._o 1055._o 1060._o 1061._o 1062._o baptise_v with_o water_n unconsecrated_a 1039._o 1040._o baptiser_n 1042_o baptize_v 824._o 1055._o 1060_o baâ—lards_n 395_o bard_n and_o courtesan_n have_v benefice_n at_o rome_n 900_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v write_v to_o they_o in_o old_a time_n 15_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 59_o belief_n of_o we_o the_o second_o article_n thereof_o 58_o belief_n in_o the_o church_n forbid_v 78_o bed_n in_o wedlock_n ought_v to_o be_v undefiled_a 226_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v 952_o beginning_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 517_o beginning_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o who_o and_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o 875_o behaviour_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o calamity_n 300_o bear_v witness_n 319_o birth_n of_o christ_n 63_o bishop_n 878._o 905._o blasphemy_n 516._o 517_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n 977_o blood_n and_o strangle_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 421_o body_n of_o christ_n 689_o body_n glorious_a 87._o 88_o body_n natural_a &_o body_n spiritual_a 89_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o 89_o bonaventures_n opinion_n of_o grace_n 1003_o bondage_n 395._o 441._o 442_o both_o kind_n in_o the_o supper_n give_v &_o receive_v 1066_o bow_n down_o to_o image_n what_o it_o be_v 122_o bread_n among_o the_o hebrew_n what_o it_o signify_v 947_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o substance_n after_o consecration_n 984_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o call_v after_o consecration_n 985_o break_v of_o bread_n 1063_o burial_n of_o christ_n 65_o buy_v and_o sell_v etc_n etc_n 394_o c._n catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 12_o cause_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 60_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n 891._o 893_o cathechise_v 907._o calamity_n 291._o 293_o candlestick_n golden_a 347_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a people_n 404_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n 448_o cavil_n of_o those_o that_o attribute_n justification_n to_o work_n 458_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_n 483_o catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v 79._o 813_o carnal_a bondage_n and_o servile_a 991_o carthage_n counsel_n for_o examine_v of_o bishop_n 895_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n etc_n etc_n 1072_o ceremony_n 229._o 328_o 329._o 330._o 364._o 413._o 415._o 424._o 1033._o 1034._o confession_n of_o true_a religion_n 366_o charity_n 92._o 98_o christ_n as_o yet_o execute_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n 872_o christ_n what_o he_o receynâ—th_v to_o himself_o from_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostle_n 872_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 883_o christ_n reâ—eyneth_v both_o nature_n unconfound_v together_o 691_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n remain_v undivided_a 694_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o 698_o christ_n be_v a_o monarch_n 698_o christ_n be_v cotent_a to_o debate_v with_o pilate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 700_o christ_n call_v the_o only_a son_n 59_o christ_n how_o he_o reign_v on_o earth_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 700_o christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a press_v 704_o christ_n be_v anoint_v but_o with_o invisible_a oil_n 705_o christ_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v teach_v make_v intercession_n bless_v sacrifice_v and_o sancrifi_v 705_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n 706_o christian_n be_v king_n and_o priesis_n 709_o christ_n compare_v with_o adam_n 49_o christ_n die_v not_o in_o vain_a 50_o christ_n by_o interpretation_n anoint_v 60_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n 60_o christ_n conception_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 62_o christ_n conception_n pure_a 63_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 64_o christ_n a_o judge_n 74_o christ_n convey_v himself_o away_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n 218_o christian_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o iron_n like_o philosophy_n of_o the_o stoic_n 301_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 309_o christ_n and_o paul_n example_n to_o us._n 314_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n not_o christ_n signify_v the_o rock_n 991_o christ_n the_o first_o beget_v 331_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v school_n 1115_o christ_n have_v take_v all_o burden_n from_o our_o shoulder_n 437_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o faithful_a 407_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n 543_o christ_n do_v full_o work_v our_o salvation_n 544_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n 548_o christ_n how_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 548._o 661._o 862._o church_n church_n and_o congregation_n etc_n etc_n 667._o 812._o 813._o 815._o 816._o 820._o 821._o 827._o 831._o 832._o 833._o 852._o 860._o 861._o 863._o 864._o 866._o 867._o 868._o 1118_o 1127_o circumcision_n 355._o 357._o 358._o 359._o 360._o 361._o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n destroy_v 413_o clerk_n what_o they_o be_v sometime_o 883_o communicate_v of_o property_n 696_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n forsake_v by_o king_n joas_n &_o what_o follow_v 254_o conscience_n at_o quiet_a &_o peace_n before_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 723._o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n 723_o consecrate_v of_o pastor_n begin_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 897_o concupiscence_n 108._o 949_o consubstantial_a and_o coessential_a 59_o communion_n of_o saint_n 80_o confession_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n 81_o
etc_n etc_n 326_o man_n his_o power_n 588_o man_n next_o or_o near_o to_o we_o our_o neighbour_n 94_o mark_n belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o god._n 822_o matrimony_n 227._o 230._o 11_o 32_o mancipation_n 395_o manumission_n 395_o mediator_n 61._o 920_o member_n of_o sathan_n 1024_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1063_o merit_n and_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n 497_o meteor_n 641_o ministry_n minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 146._o 872_o 875._o 876._o 895._o 900._o 912._o 111._o 983_o 870._o 872._o 1094_o moses_n and_o his_o law_n 7._o 8._o 189._o 401_o 402._o 416_o moral_a law_n 110_o monarchy_n 196_o monh_n teach_v that_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n 997_o murder_n 105._o 166._o 398_o midwife_n whether_o they_o may_v baptise_v 1043_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n 114_o of_o sprinkle_v water_n 377._o of_o circumcision_n 359._o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 362._o of_o the_o trinity_n 630_o 632._o 634_o n._n nature_n 100_o 107_o name_n and_o name_n of_o god_n 359_o 475._o 944._o 127._o 128._o 608_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o it_o signify_v 972_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n â—nterchaâ—mgably_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 880._o 711_o name_n give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 725_o name_n give_v and_o take_v in_o baptism_n 1018_o neighbour_n 94._o 95._o 96._o 97_o newbyrth_n 590._o 1048_o no_n and_o som._n 4_o no_o man_n must_v hasten_v his_o own_o death_n 512_o no_o man_n live_v perfect_a and_o unspotted_a 401_o o._n objection_n 464._o 486._o 491._o 665._o 917_o 180._o obedience_n 208._o 220_o obstmate_n &_o shibborne_a person_n 451_o ochosias_n 253_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 727_o offence_n offence_n and_o offender_n 449._o 450._o 451._o 452_o operation_n of_o the_o devil_n 751._o 173_o opportunity_n of_o prayer_n minister_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v let_v pass_v 929_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a sort_n concern_v god._n 605_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v transubstantiation_n confute_v 983_o opinion_n of_o bodily_a presence_n confute_v 1084_o order_n &_o office_n institute_v of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n 877_o p._n passion_n of_o christ_n 64_o parable_n 1012_o patience_n 303._o 304_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n 303_o parish_n whereof_o it_o consist_v 815_o particular_a church_n 815_o passeover_n 364._o 365._o 369_o 988_o pastoral_a office_n no_o lordly_a dignity_n 867._o 897_o pastor_n and_o pastor_n and_o their_o office_n 878._o 909._o pasquil_n 322_o perilous_a for_o a_o subject_n to_o speak_v against_o his_o prince_n 170_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n 314_o peculatus_fw-la 278_o persecutor_n recompense_v 316_o people_n carnal_a and_o fresh_o 397_o people_n of_o god_n where_o they_o be_v 1050_o people_n of_o the_o new_a testaunent_n be_v after_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n call_v christian_n 437._o 438_o pelagian_n 1046_o peccata_fw-la aliena_fw-la other_o sin_n 510_o pentecost_n 552_o penitent_n 594._o 597_o performance_n of_o promise_n when_o god_n defeter_v it_o than_o he_o stay_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n leisure_n 906_o peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n in_o what_o sense_n 887_o peter_n call_v sathan_n 748_o person_n of_o christ_n notdivide_v 696_o petition_n accept_v of_o god_n by_o who_o and_o from_o who_o 920_o pharaoh_n his_o heart_n harden_v 493_o pity_v foolish_a in_o magistrate_n 197_o plagium_n 278._o 392_o place_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o choose_v where_o he_o like_v 416_o pleasure_n all_o sense_n and_o feel_v thereof_o be_v not_o forbid_v 284_o plague_n of_o same_z 520_o pledge_n and_o pawn_n 371_o place_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 106â—_n pleasure_n certoine_v grant_v of_o god_n 238_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n 900_o power_n 834._o 835._o 836._o 978._o 836._o 838_o 839._o power_n of_o the_o devil_n lunit_v 753_o pope_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 865_o pope_n die_v of_o the_o pock_n bewray_v their_o chastity_n 318_o polygainie_n 228_o popish_a order_n refuse_v &_o why_o 898_o popish_a regular_a priest_n 084_o poly-histor_a 10_o poor_a 932._o 1123._o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 941_o 1_o petition_n 943_o 2_o petition_n 944_o 3_o petition_n 945_o 4_o petition_n 947_o 5_o petition_n 948_o 6_o petition_n 949_o 7_o petition_n etc_n etc_n 950_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n 665._o 910._o 914_o 916._o 917._o 918._o 623._o 924_o 925._o 926._o 927._o 929._o 930._o 932._o 939._o 953._o priesthood_n abrogate_a 415_o promise_n touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n 532_o preach_v of_o the_o first_o glad_a tiding_n 533_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n 605_o providence_n of_o god_n 678._o 916_o prodestination_n or_o god_n foreappointment_n 642_o prophetical_a apostolical_a and_o orthodoxicall_a church_n 828_o primacy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 865_o prophet_n 9_o 10._o 878_o priest_n and_o priesthood_n 332._o 333._o 334._o 335._o 336._o 338._o 346._o prevogative_n of_o bishop_n 881._o prince_n 182._o 254._o 700._o 890_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 719._o 720_o preach_a 1020_o preacher_n call_v angel_n 732_o procreation_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n 225_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o afflict_v 308_o prodigality_n 269._o 282_o promise_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n witness_v to_o we_o by_o bread_n &_o wine_n 1083_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n 1095_o punishment_n 47_o 129._o 200._o 201._o 397_o 326._o 519._o 996._o 295._o 297._o 1108_o purgatory_n 770_o pythagoras_n 103_o r._n rape_n 235_o religion_n and_o religious_a 40._o 672_o resurrection_n 67._o 84_o reward_n and_o punishment_n 76._o 467._o 468._o 470_o 655_o rebel_n 152._o 397_o restituation_n 208._o 281._o 282._o 396_o regeneration_n 548._o 590_o repent_v and_o repentance_n 561._o 562_o 563._o 594._o 596._o 598._o reformation_n in_o religion_n oâ—ght_n not_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o general_a counsel_n 599_o reformation_n of_o church_n to_o be_v make_v 1125_o rise_v out_o or_o from_o the_o dead_a 68_o 85._o 86_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v 72_o riches_n and_o rich-man_n 264._o 282._o 283_o 286._o 909_o righteousness_n 403._o 555_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n 415._o 968_o riot_n 269_o roboam_n 253_o robberic_n and_o deceit_n 274_o roman_n 654_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 851_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o mother_n church_n 969_o rule_n of_o saint_n augustine_n for_o figurative_a speech_n 992_o s._n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n 47._o 84._o 583_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 111_o sabbaoth_n 14._o 136._o 137._o 139._o 141._o 142._o 143._o 350._o 351._o etc_n etc_n sacrilege_n 277._o 396_o sanctuary_n 166._o 398_o saint_n sanctification_n and_o sanctify_v 425._o 640._o 672._o 723._o 935._o 293_o 313._o 742._o 1030._o sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n what_o it_o be_v 416_o salvation_n to_o the_o father_n 432_o salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o all_o 545_o samson_n 381_o samuel_n 778_o saturn_n 611_o satan_n 748._o 749_o sacrament_n sacrament_n sacramental_a sign_n and_o sacramental_a speech_n etc_n etc_n 356._o 823._o 965._o 966._o 968._o 959._o 969._o 970._o 979._o 986_o 989._o 993._o 994._o 995._o 997._o 998._o 100l_n 1008._o 1010._o 1011._o 1013._o 1015_o 1017._o 1027._o 1028._o 1029._o 1063._o 1082._o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_v 337._o 378._o 369._o 371._o 376._o 775_o 767._o 416._o 658._o 988._o 1082._o saul_n 252_o scripture_n 13._o 23._o 26._o 28._o 250._o 603_o school_n 184._o 1115._o slanderer_n and_o rebel_n 398_o scelera_fw-la &_o delicta_fw-la 509._o scaddai_n 611_o schism_n and_o schismatic_n 843_o 844._o 846._o 847._o 848._o senator_n noble_a 217_o seal_n of_o god_n grace_n 1004_o seal_n whereunto_o they_o serve_v 1011_o serve_v and_o service_n etc_n etc_n 122._o 509_o 667._o 668._o 670._o 675._o secular_a priest_n 884_o severity_n in_o magistrate_n be_v not_o cruelty_n 197_o sephora_n 1044_o show_v bread_n 347_o sin_n sin_n and_o sinner_n 5._o 46_o 50._o 82._o 83._o 295._o 296._o 344_o 445._o 477_o 486._o 509._o 507._o 508._o 513._o 516._o 518_o 522._o 567._o 917._o sunoniache_n 277_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n 932._o 933._o 935_o sign_n and_o sign_n 956._o 957._o 958_o 959._o 969._o 981._o 982._o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o it_o signify_v 71_o sodomy_n 236_o soldier_n 214._o 215._o 960_o solomon_n and_o his_o temple_n 253._o 344_o soul_n and_o soul_n 754._o 756._o 757_o 758._o 756._o &_o we_o 781_o spirit_n 921._o 714._o 722._o 728._o 779_o spirit_n good_a &_o bad_a 732._o 733._o 734_o 735._o 736._o 737._o 738._o 739._o 740._o 741_o 742._o etc_n etc_n usque_fw-la 754._o strange_a gods._n 115_o stork_n 148._o stoâ—kes_v 301_o stipend_n assign_v to_o the_o priest_n 338_o study_n of_o the_o church_n and_o student_n 840._o 1123_o subject_n 219_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 145_o superstition_n 673._o 916_o swear_v and_o to_o swear_v 130._o 131_o 132._o sword._n 196_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 420._o 989._o 1063_o 1065._o 1066._o
s._n matthew_n instruct_v joseph_n say_v mary_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o then_o this_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o forgive_v sin_n and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n which_o very_o he_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v very_o god_n he_o be_v also_o call_v christ_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o say_v anoint_v the_o jew_n call_v he_o messiah_n which_o word_n be_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o a_o kingdom_n or_o priesthood_n for_o they_o of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o anoint_v their_o king_n &_o priest_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o external_a or_o figurative_a ointment_n or_o oil_n but_o very_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o very_a true_a ointment_n that_o be_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o &_o three_o chapter_n after_o s._n john_n most_o proper_o therefore_o be_v this_o name_n christ_n attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n for_o first_o he_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v full_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o abundant_o into_o jesus_n from_o who_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o lively_a fountain_n it_o flow_v into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v that_o aaron_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o oil_n be_v pour_v which_o run_v down_o to_o his_o beard_n and_o the_o nethermost_a skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n for_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v now_o in_o this_o second_o article_n be_v the_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n very_o be_v for_o two_o cause_n proper_o call_v our_o lord_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v who_o he_o have_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o have_v make_v they_o a_o people_n of_o his_o own_o get_n for_o himself_o this_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o lord_n which_o with_o their_o money_n buy_v slave_n for_o their_o use_n or_o else_o which_o in_o war_n reserve_v captive_n who_o they_o may_v have_v slay_v or_o which_o deliver_v man_n condemn_v from_o present_a death_n so_o then_o by_o this_o lords_z be_v as_o it_o be_v deliverer_n redéemer_n or_o saviour_n hereunto_o very_o allude_v paul_n where_o he_o say_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n become_v not_o therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v you_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o unspotted_a lamb_n moreover_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o nature_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o because_o this_o word_n lord_n be_v of_o a_o very_a ample_a signification_n as_o that_o which_o contain_v both_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o maiestly_a we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n use_v it_o very_o willing_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v although_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n yet_o have_v we_o but_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v &_o we_o by_o he_o now_o the_o three_o article_n of_o christian_a bâ—lieâ—_n faith_n be_v this_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n in_o the_o second_o article_n we_o have_v confess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n wherein_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n confess_v that_o we_o believe_v assure_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v for_o we_o &_o our_o salvation_n give_v to_o the_o world_n his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o hitherto_o belong_v those_o name_n jesus_n and_o lord._n now_o therefore_o in_o this_o third_o article_n i_o have_v to_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n how_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n by_o incarnation_n this_o article_n contain_v two_o thing_n the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o nativity_n of_o both_o which_o i_o will_v orderly_a speak_v after_o that_o i_o have_v brief_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o incarnation_n man_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a take_n incarnation_n and_o all_o mankind_n shall_v utter_o have_v perish_v for_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v all_o draw_v from_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v descend_v unto_o we_o and_o become_v god_n with_o we_o immanuel_n have_v with_o himself_o draw_v we_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o intercession_n to_o join_v or_o bring_v into_o one_o they_o that_o be_v sever_v for_o where_o a_o mediator_n mediator_n be_v there_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v discord_n and_o party_n the_o party_n be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o discord_n be_v sin_n now_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o agreement_n the_o party_n disagree_v which_o very_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o that_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o variance_n be_v take_v clean_o away_o but_o sin_n be_v neither_o cleanse_v nor_o take_v away_o except_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o death_n do_v follow_v this_o witness_v paul_n in_o his_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o mediator_n ought_v therefore_o to_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v both_o die_v &_o shed_v his_o blood_n furthermore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o advocate_n or_o mediator_n be_v indifferent_o common_a to_o both_o the_o party_n who_o he_o have_v to_o reconcile_v wherefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n alone_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v terrible_a to_o man_n and_o have_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a steed_n if_o he_o have_v be_v mere_a man_n than_o can_v he_o not_o have_v have_v access_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n for_o both_o the_o party_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o 2_o and_o 9_o cap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n rehearse_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n he_o say_v it_o become_v he_o in_o allthing_n to_o be_v make_v likeunto_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n for_o to_o purge_v the_o people_n sin_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v an_o other_o cause_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n be_v incarnate_a be_v that_o he_o may_v instruct_v we_o man_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n &_o final_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o ensample_n of_o holy_a life_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o we_o teach_v we_o to_o renounce_v ungodliness_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o to_o conclude_v he_o therefore_o become_v one_o with_o we_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v join_v we_o again_o to_o god_n who_o for_o sin_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n &_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o his_o goodness_n beside_o the_o next_o be_v for_o we_o to_o declare_v the_o conception_n manner_n of_o his_o incarnation_n this_o article_n of_o faith_n stand_v on_o two_o member_n the_o first_o be_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n albina_n we_o man_n christ_n except_v ace_n conceive_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v unclean_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bear_v sinner_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o
&_o have_v feel_v calamity_n he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o have_v carry_v our_o sorrow_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n but_o very_o he_o suffer_v all_o this_o for_o we_o for_o in_o he_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o any_o cause_n else_o why_o he_o shall_v suffer_v secondary_o in_o this_o article_n be_v note_v pilate_n the_o time_n &_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o judge_n under_o who_o the_o lord_n die_v and_o redeem_v the_o world_n from_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n he_o suffer_v therefore_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n when_o as_o now_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n father_n of_o israel_n the_o jewish_a people_n obey_v foreign_a king_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o king_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o juda_n to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o for_o he_o foretell_v that_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o moreover_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o often_o than_o once_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o third_o point_n of_o this_o article_n we_o do_v express_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n for_o we_o add_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v most_o reproachful_a so_o also_o be_v it_o most_o bitter_a or_o sharp_a to_o be_v suffer_v yet_o take_v he_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o world_n and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v prefigure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o the_o tree_n isaac_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o pile_n of_o wood_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n moses_n also_o stick_v the_o serpent_n on_o the_o stake_n of_o wood_n and_o lift_v it_o up_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o final_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n géevinge_v up_o his_o ghost_n to_o god_n for_o he_o die_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o shall_v straightway_o perceive_v where_o i_o have_v brief_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v first_o we_o be_v accurse_v because_o of_o sin_n he_o therefore_o take_v our_o curse_n upon_o himself_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v our_o curse_n away_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o then_o also_o the_o heritage_n bequeath_v to_o we_o by_o will_n can_v not_o come_v unto_o we_o unless_o he_o which_o bequeath_v it_o do_v die_v but_o god_n bequeath_v it_o who_o that_o he_o may_v die_v become_v man_n and_o die_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o heritage_n of_o life_n in_o a_o other_o place_n again_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o sin_n do_v god_n make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god._n our_o lord_n therefore_o become_v man_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o on_o who_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o goat_n for_o sin_n offer_v when_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o lay_v he_o by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o and_o purge_v they_o all_o so_o that_o now_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o very_o be_v the_o great_a commodity_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n teach_v every_o where_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n next_o after_o that_o also_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v we_o patience_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o flesh_n yea_o christ_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o himself_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o touch_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o these_o and_o a_o few_o more_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o passion_n or_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n four_o in_o this_o article_n be_v add_v bury_v he_o be_v bury_v for_o our_o lord_n die_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o very_a truth_n of_o his_o death_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o soldier_n which_o thrust_v he_o through_o the_o side_n after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v express_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o bury_v he_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n there_o be_v also_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o bury_v he_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o his_o burial_n the_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o the_o seed_n of_o corn_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v live_v &_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o if_o therefore_o our_o body_n also_o be_v bury_v at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v bury_v that_o they_o may_v rise_v with_o christ_n again_o the_o five_o part_n of_o this_o four_o article_n hell._n some_o do_v put_v several_o by_o itself_o for_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o that_o that_o go_v before_o nor_o why_o it_o shall_v make_v by_o itself_o a_o peculiar_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v these_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n touch_v this_o there_o be_v sundry_a opinion_n among_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la do_v neither_o place_n these_o word_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n nor_o yet_o expound_v they_o cyprian_n say_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v very_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n this_o be_v not_o add_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n nor_o yet_o be_v this_o clause_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n but_o yet_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o clause_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v bury_v this_o say_v he_o so_o then_o cyprian_n opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o to_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n accord_v to_o that_o say_v of_o jacob_n you_o will_v bring_v my_o gray_a hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v this_o assertion_n to_o be_v without_o lawful_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v wrap_v a_o thing_n once_o already_o plain_o speak_v immediate_o after_o in_o a_o dark_a kind_n of_o speech_n nay_o rather_o so_o often_o as_o two_o sentence_n be_v join_v together_o that_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n the_o latter_a be_v always_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o but_o in_o these_o two_o speech_n he_o be_v bury_v and_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o first_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o intricate_a augustine_n in_o his_o 99_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n turmoil_v himself_o pitiful_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o dardanus_n de_fw-fr dei_fw-la praesentia_fw-la he_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o feel_v no_o torment_n we_o shall_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o truth_n seem_v to_o understand_v this_o article_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n do_v flow_v even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o profit_v they_o too_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n that_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n preserve_v from_o death_n everlasting_a as_o s._n peter_n also_o make_v mention_n that_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o the_o spirit_n &_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o very_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o know_v the_o sentence_n of_o
condemnation_n just_o pronounce_v against_o they_o because_o when_o they_o live_v they_o believe_v not_o with_o no_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o else_o otherwise_o by_o the_o low_a part_n or_o by_o hell_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v depart_v even_o as_o all_o so_o by_o the_o high_a part_n we_o understand_v they_o that_o yet_o be_v remain_v alive_a wherefore_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n wherein_o all_o the_o faithful_a already_o depart_v be_v gather_v together_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o promise_v he_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a soul_n touch_v abrahams_n bosom_n our_o lord_n speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luk._n for_o whereas_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o luk_n that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o place_n sever_v a_o great_a way_n from_o hell_n and_o place_v up_o aloft_o but_o to_o inquire_v or_o reason_v over_o curious_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v rather_o the_o point_n of_o a_o curious_a fool_n then_o of_o a_o godly_a mind_a man_n we_o confess_v in_o this_o article_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o they_o immediate_o after_o the_o bodily_a death_n do_v pass_v to_o life_n and_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o begin_v of_o the_o world_n be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n through_o christ_n do_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o the_o five_o article_n but_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o already_o spend_v we_o will_v therefore_o differre_fw-la it_o unto_o the_o next_o sermon_n and_o now_o let_v we_o altogether_o pray_v to_o god_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o inspire_v we_o with_o the_o true_a and_o quicken_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o therefore_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o reconcile_v or_o make_v they_o at_o one_o again_o betwixt_o themselves_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o make_v a_o oblation_n to_o appease_v god_n justice_n and_o to_o purge_v our_o sin_n which_o he_o bear_v on_o his_o body_n yea_o which_o he_o take_v away_o and_o make_v all_o the_o faithful_a heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o now_o give_v praise_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thank_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n of_o the_o latter_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n ¶_o the_o eight_o sermon_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o pray_v to_o our_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v we_o a_o happy_a speedy_a and_o very_o fruitful_a proceed_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v belief_n the_o third_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o article_n very_o of_o our_o belief_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n so_o busy_o occupy_v in_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o other_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o one_o for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v die_v only_o christ_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o have_v remain_v still_o in_o death_n who_o shall_v have_v persuade_v we_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o death_n be_v vanquish_v satan_n overcome_v and_o hell_n break_v up_o for_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yea_o very_o we_o have_v foolish_a fellow_n that_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o very_a god_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o to_o say_v tush_o who_o do_v ever_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o life_n in_o a_o other_o world_n after_o this_o or_o no_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v because_o therefore_o we_o can_v find_v find_v that_o any_o man_n do_v ever_o return_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v of_o which_o these_o babbler_n do_v tattle_v touch_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o the_o lord_n therefore_o may_v declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o other_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o remain_v alive_a he_o return_v the_o third_o day_n alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n show_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v purge_v death_n disarm_v the_o devil_n vanquish_v and_o hell_n destroy_v for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o shut_v in_o hell_n for_o sin_n now_o therefore_o in_o that_o christ_n rise_v alive_a again_o from_o the_o dead_a death_n can_v have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o because_o death_n by_o suffer_v the_o lord_n to_o pass_v be_v break_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n and_o last_o that_o sin_n the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o they_o all_o be_v pure_o purge_v it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v certify_v and_o by_o seal_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o now_o we_o can_v any_o long_a doubt_n of_o it_o we_o confess_v therefore_o in_o this_o article_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o behoof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wipe_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o we_o he_o have_v conquer_a death_n the_o devil_n and_o hell_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n have_v save_v we_o and_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n before_o all_o begin_v but_o be_v declare_v open_o now_o by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v very_o put_v out_o death_n &_o bring_v forth_o life_n light_n and_o immortality_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v many_o more_o like_o this_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o his_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o although_o he_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o now_o also_o let_v we_o through_o consider_v every_o word_n of_o this_o article_n several_o by_o itself_o we_o confess_v the_o lord_n â—s_v his_o resurrection_n but_o a_o resurrection_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o that_o rise_v which_o fall_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n fall_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rise_v yea_o it_o rise_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o it_o fall_v do_v both_o live_v and_o stir_v do_v now_o rise_v again_o it_o do_v i_o say_v both_o live_v and_o stir_v again_o for_o true_o say_v tertullian_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o this_o word_n resurrection_n be_v not_o proper_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n save_v of_o y_fw-es which_o first_o fall_v for_o nothing_o can_v rise_v again_o but_o y_fw-fr that_o fall_v for_o by_o rise_v again_o because_o it_o fall_v we_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v because_o this_o syllable_n re_n be_v never_o add_v but_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v again_o wherefore_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o go_v to_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n
which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v hear_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v why_o seek_v you_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v etc_n etc_n this_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o 24._o after_o luk_n and_o the_o 16._o after_o mark_n peter_n the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n affirm_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n do_v expresslye_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o rise_v again_o after_o this_o we_o say_v again_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o dead_a which_o dead_a member_n do_v express_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n die_v or_o be_v destroy_v but_o be_v dead_a be_v raise_v up_o again_o this_o body_n therefore_o or_o flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o as_o though_o he_o that_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o belief_n shall_v say_v our_o lord_n die_v even_o in_o the_o very_a same_o condition_n of_o nature_n that_o other_o mortal_a man_n do_v die_v in_o but_o he_o tarry_v not_o nor_o yet_o stack_n fast_a among_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o very_a same_o mortal_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o die_v have_v lay_v aside_o he_o now_o take_v again_o immortal_o as_o david_n have_v foretell_v before_o say_v because_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o in_o who_o as_o in_o the_o head_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v life_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o christ_n his_o member_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o resurrection_n be_v make_v the_o third_o day_n i_o mean_v the_o third_o day_n after_o his_o death_n for_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n he_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n &_o carry_v into_o a_o sepulchre_n where_o his_o body_n rest_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n day_n and_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sabbath_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a whereas_o therefore_o in_o the_o twelve_o chap._n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n mathewe_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o sixteen_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n expound_a himself_n as_o have_v speak_v that_o by_o synecdoche_n he_o say_v i_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o third_o day_n the_o six_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v he_o belief_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a that_o body_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o our_o body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o take_v very_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o very_o same_o body_n i_o say_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o after_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o day_n our_o lord_n have_v abundant_o enough_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o that_o ascension_n of_o he_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v subject_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v our_o strength_n the_o power_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v to_o boast_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell._n for_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o by_o spoil_v his_o enemy_n have_v enrich_v his_o people_n on_o who_o he_o daily_a heap_v his_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o he_o sit_v above_o that_o by_o powringe_v his_o virtue_n from_o thence_o into_o we_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o with_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o deck_v we_o with_o sundry_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o last_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o all_o evil_n for_o god_n be_v our_o saviour_n king_n and_o bishop_n whereupon_o when_o as_o once_o the_o capernaite_n be_v offend_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o say_v do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o very_o you_o will_v gather_v by_o my_o quicken_v resurrection_n and_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o the_o heaven_n that_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o now_o again_o take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v the_o saviour_n life_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n say_v let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a lord_n and_o christ_n heaven_n furthermore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o they_o béehelde_v and_o look_v on_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v be_v assure_o certify_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o by_o ascend_v he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o he_o make_v ready_a the_o way_n that_o be_v he_o open_v the_o very_a heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a god_n have_v place_v in_o heaven_n the_o very_a humanity_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o lively_a and_o unreprovable_a testimony_n that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n also_o for_o the_o member_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o we_o his_o member_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o and_o even_o as_o a_o cloud_n take_v away_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o shall_v we_o that_o believe_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v whoalâ—e_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v and_o for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o our_o head_n and_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o do_v john_n evident_o teach_v he_o that_o read_v his_o fourteen_o chapter_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o will_v come_v again_o to_o you_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o wheresoever_o i_o be_o you_o may_v also_o be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v and_o say_v we_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v be_v remain_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o cloud_n together_o with_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n we_o confess_v therefore_o in_o this_o article_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o king_n and_o bishop_n the_o deliverer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o body_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o soul_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o now_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v weigh_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o article_n he_o ascend_v we_o say_v who_o â—eaven_n ascend_v i_o pray_v you_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v that_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o i_o say_v ascend_v very_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o whether_o ascend_v he_o into_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o take_v always_o in_o one_o signification_n first_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o firmament_n and_o that_o large_a compass_n that_o be_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o the_o bird_n fly_v too_o and_o
catch_v into_o the_o air_n there_o to_o meet_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o then_o do_v the_o soul_n return_v out_o of_o heaven_n every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a perfect_a &_o full_a man_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v out_o of_o hand_n depart_v into_o paradise_n and_o the_o third_o day_n after_o return_v to_o the_o body_n which_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o as_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n come_v to_o the_o head_n christ_n so_o shall_v it_o also_o come_v to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n now_o whereas_o paul_n cite_v esai_n say_v what_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o eaâ—e_n hear_v nor_o have_v at_o any_o time_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o i_o suppose_v very_o if_o all_o be_v say_v touch_v eternal_a life_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v by_o all_o the_o man_n of_o all_o age_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v yet_o that_o scarce_o the_o very_a jest_n part_n thereof_o have_v or_o shall_v be_v thorough_o touch_v for_o how_o so_o ever_o the_o scripture_n do_v with_o eloquent_a and_o figurative_a speech_n with_o allusion_n and_o hard_a sentence_n most_o plain_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o that_o life_n and_o those_o joy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o speak_v of_o until_o that_o day_n do_v come_v wherein_o we_o shall_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n behold_v god_n himself_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o glory_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o final_o all_o the_o bless_a soul_n angel_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n our_o father_n all_o nation_n all_o the_o hâ—ast_n of_o heaven_n and_o last_o the_o whole_a divine_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n most_o true_o therefore_o say_v aurelius_n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei._n 22._o cap._n 29._o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o i_o what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n i_o answer_v not_o that_o which_o i_o now_o see_v but_o that_o that_o i_o believe_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o that_o spiritual_a body_n and_o again_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sort_n that_o action_n quietness_n and_o rest_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n do_v pass_v all_o understanding_n to_o be_v short_a we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o company_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o weary_v of_o he_o and_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v not_o that_o god._n countenance_n that_o appear_v in_o we_o but_o be_v a_o most_o delectable_a reveal_n and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n which_o no_o mortal_a tongue_n can_v worthy_o declare_v go_v to_o then_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o believe_v and_o live_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v in_o very_a deed_n have_v trial_n of_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v which_o now_o we_o do_v believe_v hitherto_o have_v i_o throughout_o the_o four_o last_o article_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o christian_a faith_n faith_n lean_v upon_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctifi_v the_o faithful_a &_o purge_v and_o hallow_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o which_o church_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o saint_n all_o the_o offence_n of_o which_o church_n god_n pardon_v and_o forgive_v and_o do_v preserve_v it_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o the_o saint_n soul_n can_v not_o die_v so_o god_n raise_v up_o their_o body_n again_o and_o make_v they_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v for_o ever_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n ¶_o the_o ten_o sermon_n it_o remain_v since_o i_o have_v in_o some_o sermon_n discourse_v of_o true_a faith_n that_o i_o do_v now_o also_o add_v one_o sermon_n touch_v love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o in_o my_o four_o sermon_n i_o promise_v so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n that_o then_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o love_n toward_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n because_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v awry_o out_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o right_n and_o holy_a mark_n for_o it_o to_o draw_v unto_o you_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v so_o cease_v not_o yet_o to_o pray_v that_o this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n may_v be_v by_o i_o teach_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o by_o you_o receive_v with_o much_o increase_n and_o profit_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v not_o curious_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o charity_n câ—antie_n and_o love_n i_o will_v use_v they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n say_v i_o call_v charity_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o delight_v in_o god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v love_v a_o gift_n give_v to_o man_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o with_o his_o heart_n he_o love_v god_n before_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o love_n therefore_o be_v spring_v from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o augment_v partly_o by_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n benefit_n partly_o by_o often_o prayer_n and_o also_o by_o the_o hear_n &_o frequent_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n themselves_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n for_o very_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o be_v the_o foundation_n &_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v he_o and_o of_o both_o these_o joint_o consist_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v us._n and_o again_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o hereby_o we_o gather_v again_o that_o this_o charity_n gift_n of_o love_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v or_o sever_v although_o it_o be_v double_a for_o he_o that_o love_v god_n true_o hate_v not_o his_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o love_n because_o of_o the_o double_a respect_n that_o it_o have_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n stand_v of_o two_o part_n and_o because_o of_o this_o double_a charity_n the_o table_n of_o god_n law_n be_v divide_v into_o twain_o the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v four_o commandment_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o second_o comprehend_v six_o precept_n touch_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o place_n but_o at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v twain_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o these_o two_o commandment_n say_v the_o lord_n hang_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o love_n â–ª_o of_o god_n we_o love_v god_n entire_o well_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a chief_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n in_o he_o we_o do_v delight_v ourselves_o and_o be_v well_o please_v and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n have_v evermore_o a_o regard_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o we_o love_v with_o love_n we_o love_v god_n most_o hearty_o but_o we_o do_v hearty_o love_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o to_o we_o seem_v worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o we_o love_v they_o entire_o in_o deed_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o commodity_n as_o for_o because_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o join_v and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o give_v and_o dedicate_v our_o self_n whoalie_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o so_o dear_o love_v so_o very_o we_o desire_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v join_v with_o god_n &_o be_v in_o charity_n fast_o link_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v charity_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o charity_n dwell_v
not_o lie_v which_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v fcotfrée_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n do_v not_o only_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o do_v of_o malice_n also_o blasphemous_o defile_v it_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o magistrate_n will_v more_o sincere_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n or_o else_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v obtain_v at_o their_o hand_n yet_o then_o at_o jest_n that_o they_o will_v be_v no_o worse_o nor_o godless_a than_o caiphas_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v as_o he_o think_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o cry_v that_o the_o blasphemer_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o sure_o unless_o our_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v become_v more_o sharp_a and_o severe_a against_o blaspheme_a villain_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o the_o wicked_a knave_n caiphas_n undoubted_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a as_o every_o one_o of_o you_o must_v several_o think_v within_o yourselves_o and_o he_o very_o will_v punish_v in_o all_o man_n the_o defile_n of_o his_o name_n but_o much_o more_o the_o malicious_a blaspheme_n of_o the_o same_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o place_n do_v now_o require_v that_o i_o also_o speak_v oath_n somewhat_o here_o of_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o swear_v which_o be_v do_v by_o call_v and_o take_v to_o witness_v of_o god_n name_n now_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o matter_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o and_o consider_v for_o first_o of_o all_o i_o see_v that_o some_o there_o be_v which_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v be_v lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o no_o because_o swear_v in_o matthew_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thou_o self_n but_o shall_v perform_v thine_o oath_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o etc_n etc_n but_o the_o lord_n mind_n in_o matthew_n be_v not_o to_o take_v clean_o away_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a law_n but_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o saunder_n sense_n because_o it_o be_v before_o corrupt_v and_o mar_v by_o diverse_a forge_a &_o counterfeit_v gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o they_o have_v evermore_o a_o eye_n to_o keep_v their_o mouth_n from_o perjury_n but_o touch_v superfluous_a unprofitable_a and_o needless_a oath_n they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v amiss_o to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o by_o earth_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n expound_v his_o father_n law_n say_v that_o all_o oath_n general_o be_v forbid_v to_o wit_n those_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a and_o whereby_o we_o swear_v when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o neither_o condemn_v nor_o yet_o take_v clean_o away_o the_o solemn_a and_o lawful_a oath_n now_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o our_o daily_a oath_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o deep_a swear_n not_o only_o needless_a but_o also_o hurtful_a but_o a_o solemn_a oath_n be_v both_o profitable_a &_o needful_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v thing_n profitable_a and_o needful_a and_o therefore_o they_o condemn_v not_o a_o solemn_a and_o lawful_a oath_n yea_o in_o the_o law_n too_o be_v permit_v a_o solemn_a oath_n where_o there_o be_v forbioden_v alone_o the_o unprofitable_a use_v of_o the_o lord_n name_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o he_o in_o saint_n matthew_n do_v not_o condemn_v a_o oath_n unless_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n teach_v a_o doctrine_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v moreover_o god_n himself_o also_o swear_v which_o undouted_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o a_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v take_v without_o any_o sin_n for_o after_o a_o long_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a be_v you_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a we_o read_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n by_o call_v and_o take_v to_o witness_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o weight_n do_v swear_v and_o that_o they_o swear_v without_o any_o sin_n a_o oath_n therefore_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o forbid_v and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n both_o to_o exact_v and_o also_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n i_o rather_o very_o do_v not_o see_v how_o that_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a which_o be_v lawful_o require_v to_o swear_v will_v seem_v to_o refuse_v it_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v more_o full_o dispute_v in_o another_o place_n against_o the_o anabaptistes_fw-la secondary_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v for_o what_o cause_v we_o ought_v to_o swear_v in_o many_o common_a weal_n it_o be_v a_o swear_v usual_a and_o receive_a custom_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o see_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v light_o set_v by_o and_o very_o little_o esteem_v for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a let_v magistrate_n therefore_o learn_v and_o know_v that_o a_o oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v require_v but_o in_o earnest_a affair_n as_o when_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o public_a weal_n we_o must_v mark_v therefore_o when_o and_o why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v swear_v in_o the_o scripture_n abraham_n swear_v when_o he_o make_v that_o league_n &_o confederacy_n with_o abimelech_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v very_o often_o swear_v under_o their_o king_n in_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o keep_v of_o true_a religion_n they_o of_o old_a time_n do_v clear_v themselves_o of_o heinous_a suspicion_n by_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n in_o exodus_fw-la we_o read_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o neighbour_n a_o beast_n to_o keep_v and_o it_o shall_v die_v or_o be_v stoalne_a away_o no_o man_n see_v it_o then_o shall_v a_o oath_n by_o the_o lord_n go_v betwixt_o they_o twain_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o neighbour_n thing_n which_o 〈…〉_o owner_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v take_v &_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o restore_v it_o for_o paul_n in_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o let_v magistrate_n apply_v the_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o let_v they_o have_v a_o especial_a regard_n in_o give_v a_o oath_n to_o do_v it_o reverent_o let_v the_o peer_n of_o the_o people_n keep_v inviolable_o that_o which_o they_o swear_v and_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o light_a head_a fellow_n let_v they_o not_o compare_v any_o thing_n or_o think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o a_o oath_n but_o let_v they_o reverent_o and_o last_o of_o all_o have_v their_o recourse_n to_o that_o as_o to_o the_o utmost_a remedy_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o therewithal_o let_v they_o use_v sharp_a punishment_n against_o perjure_a person_n but_o woe_n to_o the_o people_n prince_n if_o through_o their_o wicked_a negligence_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o esteem_v for_o he_o without_o doubt_n will_v punish_v they_o sharp_o for_o it_o who_o say_v by_o cause_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v unpunished_a that_o take_v the_o lord_n name_n in_o vain_a three_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o oath_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v a_o be_v oath_n be_v the_o call_n or_o take_v to_o witness_v of_o god_n name_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o say_v there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o deep_a kind_n of_o swear_v whereby_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v &_o tear_v in_o piece_n there_o be_v difference_n too_o betwirt_v a_o oath_n and_o those_o bitter_a speech_n where_o with_o we_o use_v to_o curse_v and_o ban_v our_o neighbour_n they_o be_v not_o worthy_a doubtless_o to_o be_v call_v oath_n but_o for_o because_o this_o word_n juramentum_fw-la be_v over_o large_o use_v for_o any_o hind_n of_o oath_n as_o well_o in_o the_o worse_a as_o better_a part_n therefore_o
god_n and_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n but_o yet_o it_o bend_v somewhat_o to_o the_o outward_a honour_n although_o nevertheless_o it_o frame_v to_o the_o inward_a religion_n for_o the_o sabbath_n do_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o we_o sabbath_n have_v to_o think_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o use_n thereof_o extend_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n we_o have_v to_o worship_v our_o god_n in_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n do_v signify_v rest_n and_o cease_v from_o servile_a work_n and_o this_o here_o i_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o simple_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n but_o remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v of_o old_a ordain_v and_o give_v first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o they_o again_o renew_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o beat_v into_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a commandment_n be_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n this_o sum_n do_v the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o more_o large_o amplify_v by_o reckon_v up_o the_o the_o very_a day_n and_o particular_a rehearse_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n to_o who_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v in_o charge_n the_o sabbath_n itself_o have_v sundry_a signification_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n spiritual_a make_v mention_n of_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a and_o continual_a sabbath_n in_o this_o sabbath_n we_o rest_v from_o servile_a work_n in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o do_v our_o best_a not_o to_o have_v our_o own_o will_n find_v in_o ourselves_o or_o to_o work_v our_o own_o work_n but_o in_o cease_v from_o these_o to_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o and_o whole_o to_o submit_v our_o body_n to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n after_o this_o sabbath_n follow_v that_o eternal_a sabbath_n and_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o which_o esaie_n in_o his_o 58._o and._n 66._o chapter_n speak_v very_o much_o and_o paul_n also_o in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v when_o we_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o obey_v god_n holy_a spirit_n do_v exercise_n ourselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o good_a work_n at_o this_o time_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v great_o profitable_a for_o i_o to_o reason_n as_o large_o or_o as_o exquisite_o as_o i_o can_v of_o the_o allegorical_a sabbath_n or_o spiritual_a rest_n let_v we_o rather_o my_o brethren_n in_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n do_v our_o endeavour_n with_o a_o unwearied_a good_a will_n of_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n that_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o well_o secondary_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o religion_n outward_a institution_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o commandment_n to_o teach_v we_o a_o outward_a religion_n and_o kind_n of_o worship_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o be_v exercise_v now_o for_o because_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o time_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o outward_a or_o bodily_a work_v but_o so_o yet_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v leisure_n to_o attend_v upon_o our_o spiritual_a business_n for_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v the_o outward_a rest_n command_v that_o the_o spiritual_a work_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o bodily_a business_n moreover_o that_o spiritual_a labour_n among_o our_o father_n be_v chief_o spend_v about_o four_o thing_n to_o wit_n about_o public_a read_n and_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o consequent_o about_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o about_o public_a prayer_n and_o common_a petition_n about_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o last_o about_o the_o gather_n of_o every_o man_n benevolence_n in_o these_o consist_v the_o outward_a religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o people_n keep_v holy_a day_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o holy_a assembly_n where_o the_o prophet_n read_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n expound_v it_o and_o instruct_v the_o hearer_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n then_o do_v the_o faithful_a joint_o make_v their_o common_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o behoof_n they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o his_o good_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o furthermore_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n and_o keep_v their_o faith_n exercise_v and_o in_o ure_n they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o with_o these_o sacrament_n and_o also_o warn_v of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v themselves_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n last_a they_o do_v in_o the_o congregation_n liberal_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o their_o good_a will_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n they_o gather_v every_o man_n benevolence_n therewith_o to_o supply_v the_o church_n necessity_n to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a these_o be_v the_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n which_o while_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n instruct_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n do_v fulfil_v they_o do_v therein_o right_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n those_o kind_a work_n which_o do_v both_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n become_v his_o worshipper_n and_o also_o be_v the_o work_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o please_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n require_v a_o substantial_a and_o evident_a example_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o holy_a day_n thus_o holy_o celebrate_v he_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o nehemias_n for_o there_o the_o priest_n do_v read_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o pray_v with_o the_o people_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n they_o show_v their_o liberality_n and_o do_v in_o all_o point_n behave_v themselves_o holy_o and_o devout_o as_o they_o shall_v now_o lest_o any_o peradventure_o may_v make_v this_o objection_n and_o say_v ease_n brée_a in_o death_n vice_n or_o else_o i_o must_v labour_v with_o my_o hand_n to_o get_v my_o live_n lest_o i_o die_v with_o hunger_n and_o my_o family_n perish_v he_o answer_v the_o lord_n allow_v thou_o time_n sufficient_a for_o thy_o labour_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v in_o to_o get_v a_o live_n for_o thyself_o and_o thy_o household_n for_o six_o day_n thou_o may_v work_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n challenge_v and_o require_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a rest_n every_o week_n have_v seven_o day_n but_o of_o those_o seven_o the_o lord_n require_v but_o one_o for_o himself_o who_o then_o can_v right_o complain_v i_o beseech_v you_o or_o say_v that_o he_o have_v injury_n do_v unto_o he_o more_o time_n be_v allow_v to_o work_v in_o they_o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n and_o he_o that_o require_v to_o have_v this_o sabbath_n keep_v be_v god_n the_o maker_n the_o father_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o mankind_n furthermore_o the_o lord_n do_v precise_o command_v and_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o plant_v day_n and_o bring_v in_o this_o holy_a rest_n this_o discipline_n and_o outward_a worship_n into_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o every_o several_a house_n whereby_o we_o gather_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a householder_n be_v to_o wit_n to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o see_v all_o his_o family_n keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n those_o good_a work_n which_o i_o have_v before_o rehearse_v and_o for_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v know_v that_o man_n natural_a disposition_n be_v where_o it_o have_v the_o mastery_n there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o haufy_o and_o too_o too_o prince_n like_o therefore_o lest_o peradventure_o the_o father_n or_o master_n shall_v deal_v too_o hardly_o or_o rigorous_o with_o their_o household_n or_o hinder_v they_o in_o observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n he_o do_v in_o express_a word_n &_o exquisite_a step_n of_o enumeration_n command_v they_o to_o allow_v their_o family_n and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o family_n a_o rest_a time_n to_o accomplish_v his_o holy_a service_n he_o do_v not_o exempt_a or_o except_v so_o much_o as_o the_o stranger_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o allow_v among_o they_o the_o example_n of_o such_o dulhead_n as_o say_v let_v faith_n and_o religion_n be_v free_a to_o all_o
profitable_a and_o moderate_a magistrate_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n agreement_n and_o concord_n be_v much_o more_o available_a than_o money_n unjust_o get_v and_o strong_a be_v that_o kingdom_n and_o firm_a that_o common_a weal_n which_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o love_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o commonalty_n although_o the_o common_a treasure_n there_o be_v very_o small_a than_o that_o country_n or_o city_n which_o have_v innumerable_a riches_n heap_v up_o together_o and_o wroung_a out_o of_o the_o citizen_n entrails_n when_o as_o continual_a grudge_n and_o ill_a will_n make_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n at_o continual_a variance_n i_o say_v no_o more_o here_o than_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v experience_n of_o all_o age_n be_v a_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o thus_o much_o hither_o to_o have_v i_o lay_v down_o before_o your_o eye_n dear_o belove_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v touch_v the_o magistrate_n take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n do_v ordain_v he_o what_o his_o duty_n be_v towards_o his_o subject_n and_o what_o his_o subject_n duty_n be_v towards_o he_o new_a let_v we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v both_o to_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n to_o walk_v worthy_o in_o their_o vocaticus_fw-la ¶_o of_o the_o three_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o 10._o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n of_o wedlock_n against_o all_o intemperancy_n of_o continency_n ¶_o the_o ten_o sermon_n the_o near_a to_o our_o life_n and_o body_n be_v every_a one_o several_a mate_n in_o wedlock_n for_o by_o wedlock_n two_o body_n be_v join_v together_o and_o be_v make_v one_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n in_o this_o third_o precept_n therefore_o which_o be_v next_o after_o the_o forbid_v of_o murder_n commandment_n be_v give_v for_o the_o holy_a keep_v of_o honourable_a wedlock_n and_o for_o the_o true_a sanctify_v of_o the_o body_n against_o adultery_n wander_a lust_n and_o all_o incontinency_n wedlock_n be_v prepare_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o honesty_n &_o chastity_n may_v flourish_v among_o good_a man_n and_o child_n may_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o commandment_n again_o be_v brief_o express_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o may_v be_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o exposition_n precept_n of_o this_o commandment_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o holy_a matrimony_n then_o of_o adultery_n three_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o adultery_n and_o last_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n with_o a_o treatise_n of_o continency_n wedlock_n which_o be_v also_o call_v matrimony_n be_v be_v a_o alliance_n or_o holy_a join_v together_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n couple_v and_o bring_v into_o one_o by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o they_o both_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o use_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a betwixt_o themselves_o may_v live_v in_o chastity_n and_o train_n up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o gospel_n very_o call_v wedlock_n a_o join_v together_o which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o christ_n say_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o other_o the_o author_n of_o matrimony_n than_o god_n himself_o god_n do_v by_o the_o mean_a and_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o choose_a man_n appoint_v other_o good_a and_o necessary_a ordinance_n for_o mankind_n commodity_n but_o he_o himself_o do_v immediate_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o person_n ordain_v matrimony_n he_o himself_o do_v establish_v and_o ratify_v it_o with_o law_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o himself_o do_v couple_v the_o first_o marry_v folk_n and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a high_a priest_n in_o deed_n do_v himself_o bless_v the_o couple_n then_o who_o he_o do_v so_o join_v together_o by_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v the_o 〈…〉_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o marriage_n or_o matrimony_n for_o god_n do_v ordain_v it_o yea_o he_o ordain_v it_o in_o paradise_n when_o man_n as_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o paradise_n seem_v not_o yet_o to_o live_v commodious_o nor_o sweet_o enough_o except_o a_o wife_n be_v give_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o good_a say_v god_n for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o helper_n to_o tarry_v or_o dwell_v with_o he_o for_o god_n bring_v to_o adam_n all_o live_a creature_n which_o he_o have_v create_v for_o he_o to_o name_v they_o but_o among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o adam_n have_v lust_n unto_o his_o mind_n and_o nature_n do_v utter_o abhor_v to_o be_v couple_v with_o any_o of_o they_o god_n therefore_o cast_v adam_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n do_v out_o of_o his_o side_n as_o he_o sleep_v frame_v up_o a_o woman_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o adam_n set_v his_o eye_n upon_o when_o she_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n who_o have_v make_v she_o he_o straightway_o cry_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o can_v love_v and_o where_o with_o his_o nature_n can_v very_o well_o agree_v this_o now_o say_v he_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n i_o have_v find_v say_v he_o i_o have_v find_v a_o help_n fit_n for_o i_o which_o have_v part_n of_o my_o flesh_n of_o my_o blood_n and_o my_o very_a substance_n from_o hence_o rise_v and_o yet_o remain_v that_o natural_a proneness_n of_o man_n towards_o woman_n when_o on_o the_o otherside_n overthwart_o mingle_v and_o meddle_n of_o curse_a man_n with_o beast_n contrary_a to_o man_n nature_n be_v long_o ago_o destroy_v by_o fire_n which_o show_v that_o god_n do_v abhor_v it_o the_o lord_n moreover_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n we_o perceive_v how_o much_o god_n do_v set_v by_o the_o love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o what_o a_o charge_n he_o give_v to_o child_n to_o honour_v they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o wedlock_n be_v a_o most_o heavenly_a ordinance_n since_o it_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o honour_n of_o parent_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v so_o prefer_v as_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n the_o precept_n for_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n may_v not_o be_v abolish_v but_o that_o thereby_o marry_a folk_n may_v know_v to_o behave_v themselves_o so_o if_o their_o parent_n go_v about_o to_o breed_v discord_n betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o spouse_n that_o then_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o for_o their_o parent_n word_n to_o be_v sever_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o to_o honour_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o holy_a patriarch_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n and_o reverence_a wedlock_n very_o devonte_o for_o no_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v genesis_n be_v spend_v in_o rehearce_v the_o marriage_n of_o holy_a man_n neither_o be_v moses_n the_o peerless_a servant_n of_o god_n ashamed_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o business_n and_o work_v of_o wedlock_n as_o pure_a and_o excellent_a which_o seem_v to_o many_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v himself_o bear_v in_o wedlock_n although_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a virgin_n do_v honour_n and_o commend_v the_o knot_n of_o matrimony_n while_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o show_v his_o first_o miracle_n at_o a_o wedding_n which_o be_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o bitterness_n of_o marriage_n sweet_a and_o the_o scarcity_n thereof_o to_o abound_v with_o plenty_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n king_n prince_n priest_n and_o prophet_n so_o paul_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v wedlock_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v he_o say_v that_o wedlock_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o he_o mean_v all_o nation_n for_o very_o few_o people_n shall_v you_o find_v that_o do_v not_o great_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n xenophon_n think_v that_o among_o
do_v spring_n up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n that_o acknowledge_v call_v upon_o &_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o three_o cause_n why_o matrimony_n be_v ordain_v that_o apostle_n paul_n undefiled_a express_v in_o these_o word_n to_o avoid_v whoredom_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n &_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n it_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n and_o to_o live_v single_a but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n as_o that_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n testify_v and_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n burn_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v marriage_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o that_o heat_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n witness_v say_v let_v they_o marry_v which_o can_v abstain_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o natural_a company_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v not_o repute_v for_o a_o fault_n or_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whoredom_n be_v uncleanness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v allow_v wedlock_n and_o bless_v it_o therefore_o marry_v folk_n be_v sanctify_v by_o y_fw-es blessing_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o obedience_n neither_o lack_v we_o here_o any_o evident_a argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o for_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v wedlock_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v very_o reverent_o and_o by_o the_o bed_n he_o understand_v the_o natural_a company_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o say_v plain_o be_v undefiled_a what_o god_n have_v make_v clean_o who_o shall_v call_v unclean_a 1._o who_o can_v deny_v that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a paphnutius_fw-la therefore_o both_o bishop_n and_o confessor_n judge_v right_o of_o this_o do_v in_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n say_v open_o that_o the_o lie_v of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v chastity_n neither_o be_v the_o most_o modest_a apostle_n ashamed_a to_o make_v law_n betwixt_o a_o man_n &_o his_o wife_n for_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v let_v the_o husband_n give_v to_o the_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n 7._o likewise_o also_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n the_o wife_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n likewise_o also_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n defraud_v you_o not_o the_o one_o the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v with_o both_o your_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o yemay_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v and_o to_o prayer_n and_o afterward_o come_v together_o again_o that_o sathan_n tempt_v you_o not_o for_o your_o incontinency_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n again_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o marie_v a_o wife_n thou_o sin_v not_o and_o again_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_o she_o have_v not_o sin_v now_o what_o be_v more_o excellent_a pure_a and_o holy_a than_o virginity_n be_v but_o a_o virgin_n sin_v not_o if_o she_o change_n virginity_n for_o holy_a matrimony_n very_o well_o therefore_o do_v chrysostom_n in_o a_o certain_a homily_n say_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o chastity_n be_v unspotted_a virginity_n the_o 2._o be_v faithful_a wedlock_n s._n augustine_n also_o call_v marriage_n chastity_n or_o continency_n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 19_o &_o 20._o cap._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la &_o in_o that_o 198._o epist._n this_o be_v the_o head_n from_o whence_o do_v spring_n y_fw-fr great_a part_n of_o public_a honesty_n for_o god_n allow_v wedlock_n but_o disallow_v fornication_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n it_o please_v he_o by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o exclude_v all_o uncleanness_n from_o his_o believe_a servant_n let_v the_o saint_n therefore_o but_o magistrate_n especial_o have_v a_o especial_a eye_n not_o to_o be_v slack_a in_o promoat_v holy_a wedlock_n but_o diligent_a to_o punish_v severe_o all_o filthy_a fornication_n and_o other_o uncleanness_n this_o have_v i_o hitherto_o rehearse_v somewhat_o large_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v prove_v to_o all_o man_n marry_v that_o wedlock_n be_v holy_a &_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v defile_v with_o you_o moderate_a holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o marriage_n be_v permit_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v a_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n let_v he_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o and_o have_v faithful_a child_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o apostolical_a teacher_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v marry_v man_n and_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n next_o after_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o do_v more_o infect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o subvert_v all_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n than_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v light_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v fornicator_n or_o adulterous_a person_n that_o offence_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o blot_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o honesty_n but_o touch_v this_o i_o purpose_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o discourse_v so_o large_o &_o full_o as_o i_o may_v to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o the_o band_n of_o wedlock_n be_v indissoluble_a &_o everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o indissoluble_a knot_n as_o never_o can_v be_v undo_v for_o of_o two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n &_o one_o body_n which_o if_o you_o sever_v you_o do_v utter_o mar_v it_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o therefore_o let_v not_o man_n separate_v they_o therefore_o do_v make_v a_o slaughter_n of_o this_o body_n that_o do_v commit_v adultery_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n admit_v a_o divorcement_n betwixt_o a_o man_n &_o his_o adulterous_a wife_n and_o yet_o let_v not_o any_o less_o or_o light_a cause_n dissolve_v this_o knot_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n than_o fornication_n be_v otherwise_o god_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n have_v permit_v the_o less_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o great_a to_o be_v cause_n of_o divorcement_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o epistle_n &_o constitution_n of_o christian_n prince_n do_v testify_v that_o once_o commit_v of_o fornication_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a knot_n may_v be_v the_o sure_a it_o be_v available_a that_o marriage_n contract_v be_v make_v holy_o lawful_o &_o with_o discretion_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o not_o be_v unwilling_o agree_v unto_o and_o make_v up_o by_o compulsion_n first_o let_v you_o good_a like_n of_o their_o consent_a mind_n be_v join_v in_o one_o who_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o mutual_a consent_n &_o outward_a handfast_v must_v afterward_o couple_v together_o let_v they_o be_v match_v together_o that_o be_v not_o sever_v by_o alliance_n of_o blood_n and_o nighness_n of_o affinity_n let_v they_o be_v couple_v in_o one_o that_o may_v marry_v together_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o country_n with_o the_o consent_n &_o counsel_n of_o their_o friend_n &_o parent_n let_v they_o which_o mind_n marriage_n have_v a_o sincere_a heart_n purposely_o bend_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o safeguard_n &_o continual_a felicity_n that_o be_v to_o respect_v only_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o not_o admit_v any_o evil_a affection_n as_o counsellor_n to_o make_v up_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o they_o hierocles_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptiis_fw-la say_v it_o be_v mere_a folly_n and_o lack_n of_o wit_n which_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v bear_v troublesome_a and_o make_v a_o wife_n a_o grievous_a clog_n to_o her_o husband_n for_o marriage_n to_o many_o man_n have_v be_v intolerable_a not_o because_o the_o wed_a state_n be_v by_o default_n of_o itself_o or_o own_o proper_a nature_n so_o troublesome_a and_o cumbrous_a but_o for_o our_o match_v as_o we_o shall_v not_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o we_o will_v not_o and_o cause_v our_o marriage_n to_o be_v grievous_a and_o noisome_a to_o this_o end_n very_o our_o daily_a marriage_n do_v common_o come_v for_o they_o marry_v wife_n usual_o not_o for_o
the_o beget_n of_o child_n or_o society_n of_o life_n but_o some_o for_o a_o great_a dowry_n some_o for_o a_o beautiful_a body_n and_o some_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v man_n abuse_v by_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o spouse_n but_o marry_v at_o adventure_n to_o their_o own_o decay_n and_o utter_a destruction_n hereunto_o belong_v plutarch_n admonition_n to_o parent_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n where_o he_o counsel_v man_n to_o bestow_v such_o wife_n on_o their_o son_n as_o be_v not_o much_o wealthy_a nor_o mighty_a than_o their_o child_n for_o a_o very_a pithy_a say_n be_v that_o usual_a proverb_n marry_o a_o wife_n of_o thine_o own_o degree_n to_o be_v short_a let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n pour_v out_o to_o god_n be_v always_o annex_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o marriage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o in_o wife_n lawful_a matrimony_n any_o more_o shall_v be_v than_o two_o alone_a to_o be_v join_v together_o under_o one_o yoke_n of_o wedlock_n for_o the_o use_n of_o many_o wife_n which_o our_o father_n usurp_a without_o any_o blame_n may_v not_o establish_v polygamy_n for_o a_o law_n among_o we_o at_o the_o so_o day_n the_o time_n of_o correction_n be_v now_o come_v to_o light_n and_o messiah_n now_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o teach_v all_o right_o and_o reform_v thing_n amiss_o he_o therefore_o have_v reduce_v wedlock_n to_o the_o first_o prescribe_v rule_n &_o law_n of_o matrimony_n two_z sai_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n the_o multitude_n of_o solomon_n concubine_n therefore_o appertain_v wife_n not_o to_o we_o we_o have_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jacob_n who_o marry_v two_o sister_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n condemn_v not_o the_o second_o three_o or_o many_o marriage_n which_o a_o man_n make_v when_o his_o wife_n be_v decease_a for_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a to_o all_o man_n and_o endure_v in_o all_o age_n let_v they_o marry_v that_o can_v abstain_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v which_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_v save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v for_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o be_v so_o bear_v out_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n &_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o be_v make_v chaste_a of_o man_n &_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o receive_v it_o let_v he_o therefore_o that_o can_v receive_v it_o marry_v a_o wife_n so_o often_o as_o necessity_n compel_v he_o thereunto_o but_o now_o especial_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o know_v how_o marry_a folk_n maâ—â—age_n must_v behave_v themselves_o what_o they_o must_v do_v in_o wedlock_n to_o what_o end_n they_o must_v direct_v their_o deed_n and_o thought_n and_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v towards_o that_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n almighty_a touch_v which_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v much_o but_o brief_o note_v out_o the_o most_o necessary_a point_n to_o give_v all_o man_n occasion_n to_o think_v with_o themselves_o and_o call_v to_o mind_n both_o more_o and_o great_a matter_n which_o i_o leave_v untouched_a first_o of_o all_o let_v marry_v folk_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v and_o assure_o certain_a while_o they_o live_v in_o matrimony_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o they_o please_v god_n and_o do_v a_o acceptable_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o of_o god_n word_n wherein_o he_o bless_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o sanctify_v all_o wedded_a people_n which_o by_o faith_n do_v live_v in_o that_o work_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o live_a god_n therefore_o when_o marry_a couple_n do_v patient_o suffer_v the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v the_o marry_a life_n while_o they_o labour_n faithful_o while_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n decent_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o marry_a people_n as_o while_o the_o wife_n do_v love_v her_o husband_n while_o she_o do_v dutiful_o obey_v he_o while_o she_o do_v bring_v forth_o her_o child_n with_o grief_n and_o pain_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o do_v diligent_o nourish_v they_o &_o labour_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o while_o the_o husband_n do_v love_v his_o wife_n while_o he_o do_v mutual_o help_v she_o and_o faithful_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v himself_o a_o careful_a father_n for_o his_o family_n and_o household_n in_o do_v these_o thing_n they_o please_v god_n no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v when_o they_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n for_o these_o work_v of_o wedlock_n be_v repute_v for_o good_a work_n as_o well_o as_o give_v of_o alm_n justice_n &_o make_v of_o peace_n marry_a folk_n therefore_o have_v need_n especial_o of_o true_a faith_n in_o god_n the_o author_n of_o wedlock_n for_o by_o wedlock_n in_o faith_n they_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n this_o our_o monk_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v urge_v it_o upon_o they_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o magnify_v their_o counterfeit_n holiness_n and_o hypocritical_a vow_n secondary_o it_o be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o wed_a couple_n to_o be_v mindful_a faithful_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o give_v and_o take_v that_o they_o do_v not_o false_o deceive_v one_o a_o other_o but_o holy_o keep_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o make_v and_o troth_n that_o they_o plight_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o sincere_o both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n let_v neither_o of_o they_o lust_n after_o the_o body_n of_o a_o stranger_n nor_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n or_o loathsomeness_n of_o their_o wed_a spouse_n and_o thy_o body_n thou_o that_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n be_v not_o thy_o body_n but_o thy_o wife_n as_o also_o thy_o wife_n body_n be_v not_o thy_o wife_n but_o thou_o thou_o steal_v and_o do_v commit_v a_o robbery_n if_o thou_o take_v away_o another_o body_n good_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v convey_v it_o from_o the_o proper_a owner_n do_v give_v it_o to_o another_o let_v y_fw-fr mind_n of_o wed_a mate_n be_v unspotted_a and_o y_fw-fr body_n untouched_a every_o one_o when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o solemnise_v wedlock_n by_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n do_v promise_n with_o a_o oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o god_n and_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o company_n of_o no_o woman_n but_o she_o that_o he_o will_v cleave_v too_o love_n and_o cherish_v she_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o this_o faith_n once_o give_v whosoever_o do_v violate_v he_o be_v false_o forswear_a and_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o a_o godly_a promise_n &_o god_n holy_a truth_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o knowledge_n be_v faithful_a unless_o thou_o be_v courteous_a or_o tractable_a towards_o thy_o wife_n &_o dwell_v with_o she_o according_a to_o knowledge_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v let_v the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o wit_n her_o adviser_n and_o counsellor_n her_o ruler_n and_o guide_n her_o sweet_a yoakefellowe_n and_o admonisher_n in_o all_o her_o affair_n her_o assure_a aider_n and_o faithful_a defender_n let_v the_o wife_n be_v obedient_a unto_o her_o husband_n even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o member_n obey_v the_o head_n let_v she_o yield_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v let_v she_o not_o despise_v his_o honest_a counsel_n and_o indifferent_a commandment_n let_v they_o think_v that_o they_o twain_o be_v one_o body_n or_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o learn_v by_o the_o government_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o guide_v of_o wedlock_n the_o worthy_a member_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o more_o unworthy_a limb_n but_o do_v rather_o honour_v they_o lighten_v their_o labour_n and_o aid_n and_o help_v they_o again_o the_o more_o unworthy_a limb_n be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o worthy_a not_o envy_v their_o preeminence_n any_o whit_n at_o al._n one_o member_n break_v not_o or_o hurt_v a_o other_o but_o all_o do_v mutual_o chéerish_v themselves_o and_o defend_v one_o a_o other_o from_o harm_n and_o injury_n such_o a_o mutual_a knit_n together_o and_o work_v and_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o goodwill_n and_o
far_o above_o all_o earthly_a richesse_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o say_v hitherto_o touch_v restitution_n restitution_n of_o which_o other_o man_n have_v leave_v very_o ample_a discourse_n i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v see_v that_o to_o a_o godly_a mind_n this_o work_n of_o restitution_n be_v short_a and_o plain_a enough_o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v of_o it_o so_o short_o as_o i_o have_v for_o a_o godly_a and_o well_o dispose_v man_n do_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n desire_n and_o seek_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o call_v to_o god_n for_o aid_n he_o shall_v easy_o find_v a_o way_n to_o work_v justice_n &_o equity_n as_o for_o those_o who_o desire_n be_v rather_o to_o seem_v just_a man_n than_o to_o be_v just_a in_o deed_n and_o do_v love_v this_o world_n more_o than_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v they_o with_o their_o over_o many_o question_n and_o innumerable_a perchaunce_n and_o put_v case_n do_v make_v the_o treatise_n of_o restitution_n so_o tedious_a and_o intricate_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o so_o plain_a that_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o answer_n they_o any_o more_o but_o only_o warn_v they_o to_o examine_v their_o own_o conscience_n &_o see_v what_o that_o do_v bid_v they_o do_v now_o i_o will_v have_v that_o conscience_n of_o they_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o general_a law_n which_o say_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v have_v do_v to_o thou_o self_n that_o do_v thou_o to_o another_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o the_o self_n that_o do_v not_o thou_o to_o a_o other_o after_o this_o now_o i_o will_v somewhat_o riches_n free_o discourse_v upon_o the_o just_a possess_n use_v or_o dispose_n of_o well_o get_v earthly_a substance_n first_o of_o all_o no_o man_n must_v put_v any_o confidence_n in_o richesse_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n thing_n transitory_a and_o do_v quick_o decay_v we_o must_v not_o settle_v our_o mind_n upon_o nor_o be_v in_o love_n with_o they_o but_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o drive_v we_o not_o to_o idolatry_n nor_o hinder_v the_o course_n that_o we_o have_v to_o pass_v heaven_n be_v the_o goal_n whereat_o we_o run_v here_o again_o we_o must_v all_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o say_v put_v your_o trust_n in_o god_n always_o pour_v out_o your_o heart_n before_o 〈…〉_o he_o for_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o be_v but_o vain_a the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a upon_o the_o weighte_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o trust_v not_o in_o wrong_n and_o robbery_n give_v not_o yourselves_o to_o vanity_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n bid_v we_o to_o use_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o again_o he_o call_v covetousness_n the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o charge_v rich_a man_n not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o minister_v to_o all_o creature_n live_v sufficient_o enough_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v to_o heap_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n 〈…〉_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v not_o bid_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o spend_v our_o good_n prodigal_o in_o riot_n and_o wantonness_n for_o we_o may_v not_o abuse_v the_o wealth_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v lend_v we_o in_o pride_n and_o luxury_n as_o many_o do_v who_o lash_v out_o all_o in_o die_v sumptuous_a building_n strange_a clothiong_n excessive_a drink_n and_o over_o dainty_a banquet_n the_o end_n and_o destruction_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v very_o fine_o though_o not_o without_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o after_o his_o delicate_a fare_n &_o coastly_a apparel_n be_v after_o this_o life_n torment_v in_o hell_n with_o unspeakable_a thirst_n &_o toast_a there_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n therefore_o these_o temporal_a good_n must_v be_v right_o holy_o and_o moderate_o use_v without_o excess_n every_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v these_o terrestrial_a good_n to_o be_v the_o mere_a â—â—anked_v and_o free_a gift_n of_o our_o bountiful_a and_o heavenly_a father_n and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v for_o our_o desert_n or_o get_v by_o our_o might_n for_o we_o have_v of_o god_n liberality_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o maintain_v our_o life_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o bless_v and_o do_v prosper_v our_o labour_n final_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o to_o our_o destruction_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o that_o riches_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o bring_v many_o man_n to_o evil_a end_n moreover_o the_o lord_n himself_o require_v and_o in_o his_o word_n command_v we_o to_o be_v thanckful_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o good_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o we_o to_o use_v they_o with_o thanks_n give_v to_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n show_v unto_o we_o for_o thus_o do_v moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomie_n charge_v the_o israelite_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v therefore_o and_o fill_v thou_o self_n then_o thank_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o that_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n yea_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v &_o fill_v thou_o self_n and_o have_v build_v goodly_a house_n and_o dwell_v therein_o and_o when_o thy_o beast_n and_o thy_o sheep_n be_v wax_v many_o and_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v multiply_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v increase_v then_o beware_v least_o thine_o heart_n rise_v and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o from_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n say_v not_o then_o in_o thine_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o own_o hand_n have_v prepare_v i_o this_o abundance_n remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v substance_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o paul_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a create_v to_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o we_o man_n and_o bid_v we_o use_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o thank_n and_o again_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_n or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v your_o manner_n be_v far_o from_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o forsake_v nor_o leave_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o let_v earthly_a good_n also_o serve_v our_o necessity_n now_o necessity_n require_v necessity_n a_o commodious_a dwell_a place_n so_o much_o victual_n as_o be_v sufficient_a comely_a apparel_n and_o honest_a company_n keep_v with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o equal_n let_v every_o man_n measure_n and_o esteem_v these_o circumstance_n first_o by_o his_o own_o personne_fw-fr then_o by_o his_o family_n or_o household_n for_o a_o householder_n must_v wary_o provide_v and_o foresee_v that_o no_o necessary_a thing_n be_v want_v in_o his_o family_n of_o this_o care_n of_o the_o househoulder_n there_o be_v sundry_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n extant_a but_o especial_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o here_o note_v that_o by_o necessity_n all_o thing_n be_v ment_fw-la which_o the_o body_n or_o life_n of_o man_n do_v necessary_o require_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o final_o whatsoever_o the_o honesty_n and_o beséeme_n of_o every_o man_n do_v crave_v or_o demand_v and_o thus_o far_o very_o and_o to_o this_o end_n or_o purpose_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o lay_v somewhat_o up_o in_o store_n against_o year_n to_o come_v the_o man_n who_o charge_n be_v much_o in_o keep_v a_o great_a house_n have_v need_n of_o the_o more_o to_o maintain_v it_o withal_o and_o he_o who_o family_n be_v not_o so_o big_a need_v so_o much_o the_o less_o as_o his_o house_n be_v the_o small_a and_o one_o
of_o the_o world_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o these_o i_o mean_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o comfort_v one_o a_o other_o in_o their_o calamity_n do_v say_v suffer_v and_o grudge_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o alter_v it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v it_o suffer_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o thou_o will_v rather_o double_v the_o evil_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o escape_v but_o the_o worldling_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v demand_v how_o they_o suffer_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n or_o no_o do_v make_v this_o answer_n i_o must_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o since_o i_o can_v withstand_v it_o if_o therefore_o they_o can_v withstand_v it_o by_o thy_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o assure_o will_v but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v patient_o bear_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o because_o they_o can_v withstand_v it_o nor_o because_o they_o must_v by_o compulsion_n suffer_v it_o but_o for_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a and_o merciful_a father_n for_o therefore_o they_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v that_o god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v persecute_v y_fw-mi sin_n of_o they_o that_o have_v deserve_v far_o more_o grevous_a and_o sharp_a punishment_n than_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o that_o god_n do_v as_o a_o merciful_a father_n chasten_v they_o to_o the_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n &_o safeguard_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o for_o his_o chastn_n of_o they_o yield_v he_o hearty_a thanks_n and_o forsake_v utter_o themselves_o &_o their_o opinion_n do_v whole_o commit_v themselves_o whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v into_o the_o lord_n hand_n the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o settle_v this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v god_n speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o his_o son_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v &_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n tender_v you_o as_o his_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n &_o not_o son_n since_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n they_o correct_v we_o &_o we_o reverence_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n &_o live_v secondary_o let_v the_o faithful_a affliction_n believer_n which_o be_v oppress_v w_o calamity_n consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o be_v afflict_v for_o either_o he_o be_v trouble_v &_o persecute_v of_o worldling_n for_o the_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o righteousness_n &_o true_a religion_n or_o else_o he_o suffer_v due_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n &_o offence_n let_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o give_v god_n thank_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o that_o he_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n 5._o sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v &_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n evil_a say_v aghast_a you_o â—or_a my_o sake_n rejoice_v you_o &_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n do_v feel_v the_o scourge_n of_o god_n let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v fall_v upon_o he_o let_v he_o humble_v himself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o god_n let_v he_o meek_o require_v pardon_n for_o they_o and_o patient_o suffer_v the_o plague_n which_o he_o with_o his_o sin_n have_v worthy_o deserve_v let_v he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o daniel_n and_o david_n daniel_n confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o we_o have_v not_o obey_v 9_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n oh_o lord_n unto_o thou_o do_v righteousness_n belong_v and_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n thou_o haste_v visit_v &_o afflict_v we_o as_o thou_o do_v foretell_v by_o moses_n thy_o servant_n and_o david_n when_o through_o absaloms_n treason_n 15._o he_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v jerusalem_n and_o go_v in_o exile_n say_v to_o the_o priest_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n after_o he_o carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n again_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o back_o again_o and_o will_v show_v i_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o tabernacle_n but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o be_o not_o delight_v in_o thou_o then_o here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o very_o it_o be_v much_o more_o better_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o after_o this_o life_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o than_o to_o live_v here_o without_o affliction_n and_o in_o a_o other_o world_n to_o suffer_v everlasting_a pain_n paul_n very_o do_v plain_o say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_a of_o 11._o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o all_o chasten_n and_o calamity_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o by_o despise_v and_o tread_v down_o the_o world_n they_o may_v amend_v their_o life_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v save_v but_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o affliction_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o furthermore_o the_o man_n that_o bear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o yoke_n of_o affliction_n do_v lay_v before_o themselves_o the_o plain_a and_o ample_a promise_n of_o god_n from_o which_o and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o never_o turn_v their_o eye_n there_o be_v innumerable_a example_n of_o they_o which_o have_v feel_v god_n help_v hand_n ready_a in_o all_o need_v to_o aid_v and_o deliver_v they_o now_o our_o good_a god_n do_v promise_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v not_o they_o only_o which_o be_v afflict_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o they_o also_o who_o he_o do_v visit_v for_o their_o fault_n and_o offence_n for_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v heal_v the_o contrite_a of_o heart_n the_o lord_n do_v loose_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n the_o lordgive_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a the_o lord_n set_v up_o again_o they_o that_o do_v fall_v he_o be_v not_o angry_a for_o ever_o neither_o do_v he_o always_o child_n he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o after_o our_o iniquity_n and_o how_o wide_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o set_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n to_o this_o belong_v the_o whole_a thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremies_n prophecy_n and_o paul_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o and_o say_v as_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v many_o in_o we_o so_o be_v our_o comfort_n great_a through_o christ_n neither_o be_v we_o without_o example_n enough_o to_o prove_v this_o same_o by_o and_o to_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o present_a delivery_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n in_o extreme_a calamity_n our_o ancestor_n a'n_z patriarch_n noe_o &_o lot_n with_o their_o family_n be_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n deliver_v from_o the_o deluge_n that_o drown_v all_o creature_n under_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o horrible_a fire_n that_o fall_v upon_o sodom_n jacob_n and_o joseph_n be_v wrap_v in_o sundry_a tribulation_n be_v by_o their_o merciful_a god_n wooud_v out_o and_o rid_v from_o all_o even_o as_o also_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o servile_a bondage_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o their_o guide_n and_o judge_n sin_n often_o and_o grievous_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v round_o and_o sharp_o scourge_v but_o they_o be_v quick_o deliver_v again_o by_o the_o lord_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v themselves_o to_o he_o again_o there_o be_v also_o notable_a
give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o outcry_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o use_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o we_o christian_n where_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n â—_o or_o persecution_n or_o hunger_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o day_n long_o and_o be_v count_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n nevertheless_o we_o overcome_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o rule_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o saint_n i_o confess_v in_o their_o commodity_n calamity_n do_v feel_v grief_n and_o many_o discommodity_n but_o so_o yet_o that_o even_o in_o their_o discommodity_n they_o have_v far_o many_o more_o commodity_n they_o be_v therefore_o diminish_v one_o way_n but_o augment_v a_o other_o way_n so_o that_o the_o cross_v of_o they_o be_v not_o their_o destruction_n but_o a_o excercise_n for_o they_o and_o a_o whoalesome_a medicine_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o that_o same_o worthy_a and_o golden_a sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n can_v never_o be_v too_o often_o beat_v into_o your_o mind_n where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o without_o shift_n we_o be_v in_o poverty_n but_o not_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n we_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o be_v not_o forsake_v therein_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o the_o faith_n full_a therefore_o do_v in_o this_o world_n lose_v these_o their_o earthly_a riches_n but_o do_v they_o thereby_o loose_v their_o faith_n loose_v they_o their_o upright_o and_o holy_a life_n or_o lose_v they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n cry_v godliness_n be_v a_o great_a lucre_n with_o a_o mind_n content_a with_o that_o that_o it_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n &_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v carry_v nought_o away_o but_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n we_o must_v therewith_o be_v content_a and_o the_o lord_n very_o who_o of_o his_o goodness_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n which_o even_o séede_v the_o raven_n young_a one_o will_v not_o cause_v the_o just_a man_n to_o die_v with_o hunger_n and_o penury_n moreover_o that_o man_n do_v not_o loose_v his_o treasure_n in_o this_o world_n which_o gather_v treasure_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o with_o who_o you_o faithful_a know_v that_o a_o most_o wealthy_a treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n spoil_v of_o their_o terrestrial_a good_n for_o their_o lordâ—_n masterâ—_n sake_n that_o worthy_a &_o notable_a seruam_fw-la of_o god_n job_n do_v cry_v naked_a camed_a ouâ—_n of_o my_o mother_n womb_n &_o naked_a shall_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o earth_n again_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v so_o be_v it_o happen_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o to_o good_n deny_v the_o truth_n thereby_o to_o escape_v persecution_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o keep_v our_o wealth_n and_o quiet_a state_n but_o rather_o the_o mean_n to_o loose_v they_o yea_o by_o so_o do_v we_o be_v make_v infamous_a to_o all_o good_a man_n of_o every_o age_n and_o nation_n for_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n hazard_v their_o riches_n but_o choose_v rather_o by_o dissimulation_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o keep_v their_o worldly_a wealth_n do_v retain_v for_o ever_o infamous_a reproach_n and_o daily_o augment_v most_o terrible_a torment_n which_o vex_v horiblie_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n lose_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o devil_n name_n in_o wealth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o once_o hazard_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o saviour_n but_o they_o on_o you_o otherside_n which_o ieopard_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o substance_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n despise_v manful_o all_o danger_n that_o can_v happen_v do_v always_o find_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a comfort_n which_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o afflict_a body_n for_o they_o cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o estate_n we_o be_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_a we_o know_v how_o to_o be_v low_a we_o know_v also_o how_o to_o exceed_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o have_v plenty_n and_o to_o suffer_v need_n we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v us._n they_o know_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v say_v you_o have_v suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o far_o more_o excellent_a substance_n which_o will_v endure_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n also_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o at_o this_o present_a with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n mar._n 10._o so_o than_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v with_o servitude_n in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o therewith_o all_o they_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o become_v a_o servant_n for_o we_o man_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n in_o this_o world_n be_v make_v free_a through_o christ_n and_o by_o terrestrial_a servitude_n a_o way_n be_v make_v to_o celestial_a 〈…〉_o liberty_n the_o faithful_a be_v exile_v or_o banish_v their_o country_n but_o the_o heathen_a poet_n say_v a_o valiant_a heart_a man_n take_v every_o country_n for_o his_o own_o very_o in_o what_o place_n of_o this_o world_n soever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v in_o exile_n as_o banish_a man_n our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v our_o country_n wherefore_o when_o we_o die_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o exile_n and_o place_v in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o true_a felicity_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o the_o tyrant_n 〈…〉_o kill_v with_o hunger_n and_o famine_n those_o do_v he_o ride_v of_o innumerable_a evil_n and_o again_o whosoever_o famine_n do_v not_o utter_o â—il_v but_o only_o torment_v â–ª_o they_o do_v it_o teach_v to_o live_v more_o spare_o and_o afterward_o to_o fast_v the_o long_o and_o devout_o now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o faithful_a which_o suffer_v famine_n do_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n of_o who_o when_o paul_n speak_v he_o say_v they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheep_n skin_n &_o goat_n skin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o wilderness_n &_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n christian_n also_o consider_v that_o the_o state_n of_o famish_a lazarus_n who_o die_v among_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dog_n that_o lick_v his_o blayde_n be_v far_o â—erter_a than_o the_o surfeit_v of_o the_o strutbellied_a glutton_n who_o be_v once_o dead_a be_v bury_v in_o hell_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v the_o woman_n test_a and_o yet_o lament_v of_o all_o man_n to_o see_v a_o crew_n of_o barbarous_a villain_n and_o unruly_a soldier_n abuse_v perforce_o not_o honest_a matrenes_n only_o but_o tender_a virgin_n also_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a yet_o nor_o ripe_a for_o a_o man_n but_o the_o great_a comfort_n that_o we_o have_v in_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n and_o intolerable_a ignominy_n be_v that_o chastity_n be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o be_v it_o not_o lose_v though_o the_o body_n be_v abuse_v even_o as_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v overcome_v although_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o chastity_n be_v not_o lose_v very_o where_o the_o body_n be_v deflower_v because_o the_o will_n
thereof_o be_v make_v to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_n the_o sound_n may_v be_v hear_v because_o he_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o die_v the_o death_n unless_o he_o do_v so_o now_o sollow_v the_o ephod_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o ephod_n that_o whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o linen_n but_o woaven_n with_o weaver_n work_n of_o diverse_a colour_n of_o gold_n purple_a and_o silk_n be_v unlike_a to_o the_o other_o in_o shape_n and_o make_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o and_o be_v a_o brestlap_n come_v over_o the_o bulk_n from_o the_o neck_n to_o the_o hip_n for_o like_o a_o curet_fw-la it_o cover_v the_o breast_n it_o come_v over_o the_o hinder_a part_n of_o the_o shoulder_n and_o about_o both_o the_o side_n under_o the_o armehoole_n bear_v the_o same_o fashion_n that_o at_o this_o day_n woman_n stomacher_n do_v which_o we_o switeers_n call_v libli_n this_o ephod_n he_o ware_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o megil_n that_o come_v down_o to_o his_o ankle_n upon_o each_o shoulder_n he_o bear_v on_o onyx_n stone_n call_v schoham_n wherein_o be_v grave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n against_o the_o breast_n there_o be_v nothing_o woaven_n in_o it_o but_o a_o place_n be_v leave_v void_a for_o the_o breastlap_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o breastlap_n of_o judgement_n which_o â—udgement_n be_v call_v hosen_n be_v the_o eight_o ornament_n of_o their_o attire_n and_o it_o be_v a_o woaven_n clothe_v make_v of_o gold_n purple_a and_o silk_n about_o a_o handbreadth_n quare_fw-la and_o double_a and_o hem_v about_o on_o every_o side_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o ravel_v out_o in_o that_o there_o be_v woaven_n precious_a stone_n of_o a_o wonderful_a greatness_n for_o the_o kind_n and_o of_o a_o marvellous_a price_n which_o be_v place_v so_o in_o four_o sundry_a row_n that_o every_o rank_n contain_v three_o stone_n in_o which_o as_o in_o the_o onyx_n stone_n be_v grave_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o glister_v with_o a_o wonderful_a brightness_n for_o no_o stone_n be_v set_v in_o the_o brestlap_n but_o such_o as_o shoane_v exceed_o whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o urim_a and_o thummim_n thummim_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o these_o row_n of_o precious_a stone_n for_o urim_a &_o thummim_n signify_v light_o and_o perfectness_n for_o as_o these_o stone_n do_v give_v great_a light_n so_o be_v they_o pure_a without_o all_o manner_n of_o spot_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v never_o say_v right_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n nor_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v utter_v true_o the_o aunswear_v and_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o breastlapp_n of_o judgement_n do_v hang_v on_o his_o breast_n now_o this_o breastlap_n of_o judgement_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o ephod_n or_o the_o other_o breastlap_n by_o golden_a ring_n beneath_o and_o above_o it_o hounge_a down_o the_o shoulder_n by_o golden_a chain_n that_o be_v fasten_v under_o the_o onyx_n stone_n this_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a and_o excellent_a part_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n apparel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o coffer_n of_o wisdom_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o law_n and_o knowledge_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n from_o whence_o the_o israelite_n do_v fetch_v as_o it_o be_v the_o determinate_a answer_v to_o such_o doubt_n as_o at_o any_o time_n they_o stick_v upon_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o have_v translate_v urim_a and_o thummim_v into_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v they_o doctrine_n &_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n breast_n 〈…〉_o the_o last_o of_o all_o be_v the_o golden_a plate_n for_o upon_o the_o high_a priest_n head_n there_o be_v a_o blue_a silk_n lace_n where_o upon_o this_o plate_n be_v put_v which_o be_v broad_a beneath_o and_o sharp_o above_o in_o fashion_n somewhat_o like_a to_o the_o label_n of_o a_o bishop_n mitre_n wherein_o be_v write_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n alone_o be_v holy_a of_o all_o and_o he_o that_o sanctify_v we_o all_o he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n that_o do_v usurp_v the_o name_n or_o title_n some_o think_v that_o in_o that_o plate_n be_v write_v that_o god._n name_n of_o god_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o utter_v this_o plate_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o cap_n full_a upon_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o blue_a silk_n lace_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n thus_o i_o say_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o underpriest_n array_v at_o the_o first_o these_o sundry_a ceremony_n have_v sundry_a and_o goodly_a signification_n the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o these_o ordinance_n the_o lord_n declare_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v for_o glory_n and_o comeliness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v invent_v partly_o for_o the_o win_n of_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o commendation_n or_o advancement_n of_o religion_n itself_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v most_o regard_v that_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n moreover_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o especial_o necessary_a with_o these_o busy_a ceremony_n to_o set_v a_o work_n the_o people_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v without_o such_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o be_v very_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o have_v embrace_v the_o idolatrous_a rite_n of_o heathen_a nation_n furthermore_o those_o ceremonial_a clothes_n apparel_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n aaron_n successor_n do_v offer_n to_o we_o the_o behold_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v apparel_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o righteousness_n temperance_n &_o virtue_n which_o garment_n be_v common_a unto_o we_o also_o for_o all_o christian_n must_v put_v on_o and_o be_v clad_v with_o christ_n and_o yet_o christ_n have_v the_o preeminence_n as_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a priest_n among_o we_o all_o not_o only_o because_o he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o endue_v we_o with_o virtue_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v certain_a property_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o that_o be_v both_o very_a god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bear_v we_o upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n as_o aaron_n do_v the_o precious_a stone_n for_o we_o be_v not_o vile_a but_o very_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n do_v glister_n and_o shine_v the_o light_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n for_o in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n eternal_a wisdom_n be_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n lay_v up_o and_o lock_v he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v both_o truth_n and_o perfectness_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v of_o right_n require_v and_o seek_v at_o christ_n alone_o for_o law_n ordinance_n answer_v and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a to_o perfectness_n and_o true_a happiness_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_n the_o very_a majesty_n &_o holiness_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o head_n be_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n very_o right_o place_v as_o he_o that_o sanctify_v only_o reign_v in_o glory_n and_o live_v for_o evermore_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o priest_n be_v by_o these_o ceremony_n teach_v to_o understand_v by_o their_o very_a apparel_n what_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v let_v the_o priest_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o office_n let_v they_o walk_v honest_o before_o god_n and_o man_n let_v they_o be_v temperate_a and_o far_o from_o lust_n and_o sensuality_n let_v their_o loin_n be_v gird_v with_o the_o belt_n of_o justice_n and_o verity_n let_v their_o breast_n their_o side_n and_o back_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v their_o head_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o helmett_n of_o salvation_n upon_o that_o let_v christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n be_v place_v and_o let_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n but_o chief_o let_v the_o priest_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v dumb_a he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o if_o he_o ring_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o preach_v his_o law_n then_o do_v he_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o church_n a_o savour_n far_o pass_v the_o smell_v of_o sweet_a pomegranate_n in_o the_o nose_n of_o god_n therefore_o under_o these_o clothes_n be_v hide_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o priest_n manner_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o vice_n next_o after_o a_o man_n talk_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v commend_v he_o soon_o than_o his_o
apparel_n for_o as_o the_o man_n be_v such_o be_v his_o talk_n such_o be_v his_o clothing_n therefore_o the_o raiment_n do_v note_n of_o what_o conversation_n the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v on_o other_o clothing_n when_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v change_v our_o wicked_a conversation_n so_o that_o the_o very_a garment_n do_v partly_o instruct_v the_o priest_n what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v seemly_a for_o they_o but_o now_o the_o time_n and_o course_n of_o this_o treatise_n invite_v i_o to_o speak_v office_n somewhat_o of_o the_o priest_n office_n their_o office_n do_v consist_v in_o many_o thing_n but_o especial_o in_o teach_v &_o instruct_v teach_v for_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o true_a piety_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v unto_o aaron_n thou_o &_o thy_o son_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o shall_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n least_o happy_o you_o die_v let_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a ordinance_n among_o your_o posterity_n that_o you_o may_v put_v disference_n both_o betwixt_o holy_a &_o unholy_a &_o betwixt_o clean_a and_o unclean_a &_o that_o you_o may_v teach_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o statute_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n levit._n 10._o the_o same_o law_n do_v ezechiel_n in_o as_o many_o word_n almost_o rehearse_v in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o malachi_n declare_v it_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seeae_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o prophecy_n they_o therefore_o be_v utter_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o to_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v every_o where_o in_o his_o law_n minister_v matter_n for_o the_o levitical_a priesy_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o and_o that_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o heathenish_a philosophy_n the_o edict_n of_o king_n or_o decree_n of_o senator_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conunodious_o utter_v to_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n appoint_v certain_a holy_a day_n wherein_o the_o people_n shall_v assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o next_o point_n of_o their_o duty_n after_o teach_v be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n bless_v that_o blessing_n be_v not_o free_a for_o every_o priest_n to_o use_v as_o he_o list_v but_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n very_o solemn_o utter_v which_o be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o number_n â—_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o &_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o face_n unto_o thou_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n this_o manner_n of_o blessing_n do_v they_o use_v undoubted_o in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n esspecial_o at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o people_n do_v depart_v in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v bless_v but_o here_o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n do_v blesie_v the_o people_n whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o god_n do_v work_v inward_o and_o perform_v in_o the_o faithful_a what_o soever_o the_o priest_n in_o that_o form_n of_o blessing_n do_v wish_v unto_o the_o people_n so_o that_o still_o to_o bless_v be_v the_o only_a and_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o very_o significant_o after_o that_o solemn_a blessing_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n god_n do_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v call_v or_o put_v my_o name_n over_o or_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o the_o priest_n therefore_o do_v lay_v before_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o show_v they_o that_o all_o goodness_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n teach_v they_o how_o they_o may_v obtain_v it_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bless_a séed_n that_o bless_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n now_o in_o this_o solemn_a blessing_n six_o principal_a point_n be_v chief_o contain_v first_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n secondary_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n keep_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o receive_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o they_o be_v preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o not_o take_v from_o we_o by_o his_o wrathful_a indignation_n nor_o lose_v again_o by_o our_o own_o negligence_n three_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n show_v thou_o his_o face_n or_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o show_v we_o his_o love_a face_n when_o after_o his_o anger_n he_o show_v we_o his_o favour_n and_o do_v become_v good_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o four_o clause_n do_v follow_v a_o more_o plain_a exposition_n where_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v always_o gentle_a and_o favourable_a unto_o thou_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o go_v about_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n the_o five_o blessing_n be_v the_o lord_n liftupp_v his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o now_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o when_o he_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o do_v direct_a and_o guide_v our_o way_n the_o last_o desire_n be_v peace_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o chief_a goodness_n that_o happen_v to_o mankind_n although_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o contrary_a to_o war_n or_o battle_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v no_o small_a felicity_n to_o mortal_a man_n these_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v wish_v to_o light_v upon_o the_o people_n teach_v they_o withal_o to_o beseech_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o blessing_n with_o ardent_a prayer_n &_o earnest_a supplication_n even_o till_o this_o day_n there_o do_v remain_v the_o psalm_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v make_v for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o singe_v for_o after_o that_o david_n have_v bring_v music_n into_o the_o temple_n than_o do_v the_o play_v upon_o musical_a instrument_n with_o sweet_a melody_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o office_n among_o the_o priest_n touch_v this_o music_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n speak_v very_o much_o where_o it_o treat_v of_o david_n and_o his_o deal_n how_o he_o distribute_v the_o singer_n into_o 24._o order_n and_o that_o by_o course_n moreover_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v priest_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o do_v circumcise_v the_o infant_n their_o office_n be_v to_o see_v the_o passeover_n eat_v and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sundry_a sort_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o place_n convenient_a and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o commodious_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n david_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divide_v the_o two_o family_n of_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n into_o 24._o order_n for_o they_o do_v minister_v by_o course_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n all_o the_o while_n that_o their_o turn_n to_o minister_v do_v last_o the_o priest_n remain_v still_o within_o and_o never_o do_v set_v a_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o there_o be_v house_n build_v within_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o dwell_v in_o when_o their_o lot_n do_v come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n they_o never_o go_v unto_o their_o own_o house_n until_o their_o course_n be_v expire_v and_o their_o time_n to_o minister_v be_v full_o finish_v the_o priest_n also_o do_v keep_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o make_v they_o clean_o they_o keep_v the_o candle_n burn_v &_o the_o holy_a fire_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o to_o be_v short_a they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o
he_o and_o do_v become_v like_o unto_o we_o be_v clothe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o usual_a garment_n of_o we_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o fleshe_o garment_n i_o mean_v his_o body_n that_o be_v like_a to_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o corruption_n and_o clean_a without_o all_o spot_v of_o sin_n aaron_n do_v first_o of_o all_o kill_v a_o steer_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o very_a &_o true_a high_a priest_n but_o the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n for_o paul_n say_v our_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o need_n as_o those_o high_a priest_n have_v first_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n &_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o do_v that_o once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o afterwards_o aaron_n draw_v lot_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o try_v betwixt_o the_o two_o goat_n which_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v send_v away_o as_o the_o escape_n goat_n into_o the_o desert_n the_o two_o goat_n do_v signify_v christ_n our_o lord_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n in_o two_o nature_n unseparate_v he_o be_v slay_v and_o die_v in_o his_o humanity_n but_o be_v not_o slay_v nor_o die_v in_o his_o divinity_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n unseperate_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v work_v the_o redemption_n of_o we_o 〈…〉_o mortal_a man_n so_o in_o the_o two_o goat_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v and_o for_o because_o as_o solomon_n say_v the_o lot_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o lord_n will_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o especial_a will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o kill_v on_o the_o cross_n moreover_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v take_v the_o blood_n first_o of_o the_o bullock_n then_o of_o the_o slay_a goat_n and_o a_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o go_v within_o the_o veil_n where_o with_o the_o incense_n he_o do_v make_v a_o cloud_n of_o smoke_n before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o with_o his_o finger_n do_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n seven_o time_n towards_o the_o mercy_n seat_n all_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n expound_a in_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o hebrew_n sai_v that_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n not_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o bullock_n or_o a_o goat_n but_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o find_v for_o we_o a_o perpetual_a cleanse_n &_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v our_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o hereunto_o do_v the_o apostle_n allude_v as_o often_o as_o they_o call_v christ_n our_o propitiation_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v in_o you_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o second_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n now_o the_o seven_o time_n sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n betoken_v the_o full_a perfection_n or_o perfect_a fullness_n of_o the_o cleanse_v we_o have_v need_n also_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o finger_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o finger_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o our_o cleanse_n do_v come_v upon_o us._n to_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v also_o add_v sweet_a smell_a incense_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v christ_n 9_o our_o high_a priest_n do_v offer_v prayer_n for_o we_o with_o tear_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v whereupon_o by_o the_o cloud_n of_o smoke_n that_o be_v by_o the_o great_a quantity_n of_o smoke_n be_v note_v the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o high_a priest_n go_v again_o into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la &_o set_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n both_o innocent_a blood_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o we_o must_v be_v join_v together_o out_o of_o the_o sanctum_fw-la again_o he_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n which_o be_v call_v atrium_n &_o there_o he_o give_v the_o other_o goat_n to_o a_o convenient_a man_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o in_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o goat_n he_o use_v a_o precise_a manner_n and_o singular_a ceremony_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o goat_n and_o over_o his_o head_n do_v confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n who_o also_o do_v themselves_o confess_v their_o sin_n follow_v the_o priest_n clause_n by_o clause_n in_o all_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o rehearse_v and_o then_o so_o soon_o as_o all_o the_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n he_o be_v send_v away_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v carry_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n into_o the_o desert_n from_o this_o ceremony_n do_v the_o gentile_n undoubted_o borrow_v their_o kind_n of_o cleansinge_n or_o purge_n of_o the_o people_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o latin_a pâ—amina_n for_o their_o manner_n be_v in_o extreme_a periles_fw-la that_o one_o shall_v give_v himself_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o they_o take_v and_o do_v either_o kill_v &_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o cast_v into_o the_o water_n pray_v therewithal_o that_o all_o their_o evil_a luck_n may_v go_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o the_o death_n of_o he_o may_v again_o be_v favourable_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o wretch_n err_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a for_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n yea_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o blessing_n for_o to_o this_o have_v the_o prophet_n esaie_n a_o eye_n when_o he_o say_v we_o all_o go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o turn_v after_o his_o own_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v throw_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o sin_n again_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o smite_v for_o our_o wickedness_n and_o again_o the_o pain_n of_o our_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v our_o grief_n now_o the_o goat_n do_v carry_v the_o sin_n into_o the_o desert_n not_o that_o the_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o impute_v unto_o they_o for_o in_o the_o church_n very_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n in_o y_fw-es desolate_a wilderness_n the_o convenient_a man_n that_o shall_v carry_v away_o the_o escape_n goat_n can_v be_v none_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v observe_v the_o convenient_a time_n and_o fit_a occasion_n repeat_v often_o time_n that_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o at_o the_o last_o when_o time_n convenient_a be_v come_v for_o he_o to_o die_v he_o say_v that_o then_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o by_o die_v he_o carry_v away_o convenient_o the_o escape_n goat_n i_o mean_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n when_o this_o also_o be_v thus_o accomplish_v the_o high_a priest_n do_v again_o wash_v himself_o and_o put_v off_o the_o common_a garment_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n do_v again_o put_v on_o his_o high_a priest_n attire_n now_o this_o often_o and_o manifold_a wash_n in_o the_o holy_a ceremony_n be_v a_o shadow_n or_o type_n of_o the_o most_o absolute_a remission_n of_o sin_n even_o as_o also_o the_o change_v of_o the_o garment_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o glorification_n as_o be_v at_o the_o full_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o zacharies_n prophecy_n and_o christ_n be_v glorify_v do_v enter_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o only_a and_o effectual_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o mortal_a man_n therefore_o do_v aaron_n sacrifice_v a_o ram_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o endure_v always_o and_o purge_v all_o the_o faithful_a moreover_o aaron_n send_v the_o bullock_n &_o the_o other_o goat_n unto_o the_o holy_a place_n without_o the_o host_n that_o there_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v which_o thing_n paul_n expound_v thus_o &_o say_v the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o tent_n therefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o
precept_n be_v give_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o &_o down_o with_o tale_n among_o thy_o people_n neither_o shall_v thou_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thine_o heart_n but_o shall_v rebuke_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o thy_o mind_n plain_o also_o in_o the_o 22_o of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o god_n or_o judge_n nor_o blaspheme_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n murder_n moreover_o there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o murder_n whereof_o some_o be_v great_a or_o small_a than_o other_o the_o most_o detestable_a murder_n of_o all_o be_v parricidie_n when_o one_o kill_v his_o father_n or_o his_o kinsman_n under_o which_o we_o do_v comprchend_v the_o evil_a entreat_v or_o currish_a handle_v of_o parent_n by_o their_o child_n whosoever_o strike_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o curse_v they_o say_v the_o law_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n again_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o kill_v the_o rebel_n that_o dare_v stand_v up_o to_o resist_v the_o upright_a decree_n and_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o elder_n deuteronomium_fw-la 17._o and_o also_o in_o the_o 21_o of_o deuteronomie_n we_o find_v if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o stubborn_a a_o froward_a and_o rebellious_a son_n that_o will_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mother_n &_o they_o have_v chasten_a he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o then_o shall_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n take_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n and_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o place_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n this_o our_o son_n be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a &_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o our_o voice_n he_o be_v a_o riottour_n and_o a_o drunkard_n and_o straightway_o all_o the_o man_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v stone_n he_o with_o stone_n until_o he_o die_v and_o thou_o shall_v put_v evil_a from_o thou_o and_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v furthermore_o murder_n be_v either_o commit_v willing_o or_o else_o unwilling_o of_o murder_n unwilling_o commit_v there_o be_v a_o example_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n where_o the_o case_n be_v put_v as_o follow_v two_o friend_n go_v to_o the_o wood_n to_o hew_v wood_n together_o and_o as_o the_o one_o fetch_v his_o stroke_n the_o head_n of_o the_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o helve_z and_o strike_v the_o other_o so_o that_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o this_o deed_n the_o lord_n do_v neither_o impute_v nor_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o man_n but_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o man_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n sanctuary_n shall_v be_v a_o safeguard_n to_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o kill_v man_n unwilling_o and_o not_o to_o bladder_n and_o cutter_n not_o to_o they_o that_o poison_n or_o otherwise_o kill_v their_o neighbour_n of_o a_o set_a pretence_n or_o purpose_n of_o which_o there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 35_o of_o numeri_fw-la the_o four_o &_o the_o ninetéenth_n chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n to_o the_o law_n for_o murder_v unwilling_o commit_v do_v the_o case_n belong_v that_o be_v thus_o put_v forth_o two_o man_n fight_v together_o and_o in_o their_o fight_n they_o strike_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n so_o that_o either_o she_o fall_v in_o travail_n before_o her_o time_n or_o else_o do_v present_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n in_o such_o a_o case_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n do_v teach_v in_o the_o 21_o of_o exodus_fw-la where_o the_o law_n of_o like_a for_o like_a be_v also_o set_v down_o a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n a_o hand_n for_o a_o hand_n etc_n etc_n in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o be_v put_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o murder_n which_o be_v commit_v either_o by_o thy_o beast_n as_o by_o thine_o ox_n that_o pussh_v with_o his_o horn_n or_o by_o thy_o wolf_n or_o by_o thy_o dog_n that_o thou_o keep_v in_o thine_o house_n or_o else_o by_o some_o instrument_n or_o building_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o possession_n now_o thou_o do_v either_o know_v or_o not_o know_v the_o fierceness_n of_o thy_o beast_n the_o peril_n in_o thine_o instrument_n or_o the_o rottenness_n of_o thy_o building_n if_o thou_o know_v it_o not_o thou_o be_v then_o excuse_v but_o if_o thou_o know_v it_o and_o do_v not_o seek_v a_o way_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n the_o lord_n give_v charge_n that_o thou_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o but_o if_o of_o clemency_n it_o be_v grant_v thou_o to_o redeem_v thy_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o pay_v any_o sum_n of_o money_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v now_o wilful_a murder_n commit_v upon_o pretend_a malice_n be_v utter_o unpardonable_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o a_o one_o say_v the_o law_n thou_o shall_v pull_v from_o my_o altar_n that_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v in_o this_o case_n redemption_n of_o life_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o murderer_n be_v straight_o require_v many_o cause_n of_o this_o severity_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o 35_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o the_o second_o of_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o 21_o of_o deuteronomie_n be_v describe_v the_o action_n partly_o ceremonial_a and_o partly_o judicial_a which_o be_v solemnize_v when_o any_o man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o be_v the_o murderer_n where_o also_o the_o manner_n be_v prescribe_v how_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o murder_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o horrible_a a_o sin_n murder_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o the_o catholic_a church_n last_o the_o law_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o war_n untouched_a for_o it_o give_v wary_a precept_n concern_v the_o beginning_n the_o make_n and_o the_o end_a of_o war_n which_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n moreover_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v set_v out_o the_o example_n of_o terrible_a war_n as_o that_o with_o the_o amalechite_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o exodus_fw-la and_o that_o with_o the_o madianites_fw-la in_o the_o 31_o of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n where_o somewhat_o also_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o division_n of_o spoil_n get_v in_o the_o war_n i_o know_v my_o brethren_n that_o i_o have_v conclusion_n be_v somewhat_o tedious_a unto_o you_o in_o make_v this_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o you_o but_o for_o because_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o mighty_a god_n do_v nothing_o without_o especial_a cause_n and_o the_o evident_a profit_n of_o mankind_n i_o can_v not_o therefore_o suffer_v this_o part_n of_o the_o law_n to_o pass_v i_o untouched_a consider_v that_o i_o see_v it_o so_o diligent_o teach_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o open_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n our_o good_a god_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n do_v also_o know_v the_o dullness_n and_o overthwart_a slackness_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o how_o it_o require_v to_o be_v drive_v perforce_o many_o time_n to_o do_v good_a and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a lord_n have_v in_o these_o judicial_a law_n add_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o compulsion_n to_o drive_v man_n on_o withal_o in_o the_o moral_n he_o frame_v our_o manner_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o leave_v undo_v with_o the_o ceremonial_n he_o help_v forward_o the_o moral_n and_o do_v under_o type_n and_o figure_n lie_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n and_o mind_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o last_o by_o the_o judicial_n he_o compel_v we_o to_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o same_o now_o all_o these_o together_o do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n only_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v that_o he_o may_v worship_n god_n aright_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o speak_v hitherto_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o holy_a law_n now_o let_v we_o praise_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o lack_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o commodity_n and_o do_v even_o at_o this_o day_n instruct_v we_o with_o these_o law_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n ¶_o of_o the_o use_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o fulfil_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o likeness_n &_o difference_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n &_o people_n the_o old_a &_o the_o new_a
he_o do_v say_v inferos_fw-la unto_o the_o chief_a this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n it_o may_v also_o by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n from_o adam_n time_n until_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n do_v present_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n enter_v not_o into_o prison_n but_o into_o eternal_a life_n for_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n mark_n do_v say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n therefore_o consequent_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v or_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o body_n corporal_o for_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v be_v rot_v long_o since_o therefore_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v in_o joy_n and_o their_o very_a body_n shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n the_o lord_n make_v mention_v of_o abraham_n bosom_n into_o which_o be_v gather_v all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n &_o of_o it_o he_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v place_v aloft_o &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n &_o punishment_n but_o of_o joy_n and_o refresh_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v often_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v unto_o their_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o those_o father_n with_o who_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o same_o kind_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o sequence_n &_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n do_v manifest_o declore_v in_o those_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v corporal_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n again_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n &_o out_o of_o the_o west_n and_o shall_v rest_v themselves_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n now_o if_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n than_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n and_o feel_v the_o joy_n thereof_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n who_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n john_n do_v plain_o say_v abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v which_o say_v although_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o justification_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o conscience_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o separate_v from_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o the_o one_o do_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o and_o follow_v the_o other_o moreover_o we_o must_v here_o consider_v the_o occasion_n upon_o which_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n which_o word_n the_o jew_n take_v hold_v on_o and_o say_v abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a &_o yet_o say_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n will_v keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n what_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a also_o who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o to_o this_o the_o lord_n make_v answer_v and_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v quicken_v or_o else_o preserve_v in_o life_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o howsoever_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o soul_n do_v live_v in_o joy_n for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o who_o he_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o david_n in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n call_v god_n his_o hope_n his_o expectation_n and_o his_o inheritance_n do_v among_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v always_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o will_v make_v i_o to_o know_v the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o at_o thyright_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o although_o s._n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o testimony_n of_o david_n as_o a_o thing_n speak_v prophetical_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o same_o may_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v refer_v unto_o david_n who_o in_o that_o psalm_n make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n declare_v his_o hope_n and_o express_v his_o michtam_n that_o be_v his_o delight_n or_o the_o arm_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v know_v those_o word_n therefore_o do_v first_o appertain_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o david_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o prophet_n say_v i_o believe_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n now_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v neither_o death_n nor_o dolour_n but_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o everlasting_a pleasure_n these_o joy_n and_o delight_v david_n by_o faith_n do_v look_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_o through_o christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o do_v in_o deed_n according_a to_o his_o hope_n possessâ—_n the_o same_o immediate_o after_o he_o do_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n although_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n or_o ever_o christ_n do_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o as_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v save_v by_o he_o although_o it_o be_v now_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundreâ—h_o and_o odd_a year_n ago_o since_o he_o in_o his_o flesh_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v and_o all_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a repoâ—t_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n because_o 〈◊〉_d have_v provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a i_o think_v simple_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a or_o full_a felicity_n in_o which_o a'n_z holy_a father_n without_o we_o be_v not_o consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_v because_o there_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n which_o must_v first_o come_v and_o when_o that_o be_v once_o finish_v then_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_a which_o felicity_n shall_v then_o not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o body_n also_o saint_n peter_n also_o do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o salvation_n be_v first_o of_o all_o by_o christ_n purchase_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n then_o that_o they_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v immediate_o upon_o their_o bodily_a death_n receive_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n and_o lasty_a that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n as_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n be_v shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 4._o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v like_o man_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v live_v with_o god._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a to_o the_o father_n that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o in_o soul_n they_o lâ—ue_v with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o again_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o their_o flesh_n like_a to_o all_o other_o man_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a therefore_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o perfect_v nor_o consummate_v but_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o
our_o forefather_n do_v not_o invocation_n pray_v to_o any_o other_o but_o god_n alone_o the_o only_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v believe_v very_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o mankind_n for_o the_o bless_a seed_n sake_n and_o although_o they_o do_v not_o so_o usual_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v through_o the_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n christ_n jesus_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v himself_o testify_v and_o say_v hitherto_o have_v you_o not_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mediator_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n daniel_n in_o the_o nine_n chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n make_v his_o prayer_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o promise_a christ_n his_o sake_n final_o so_o often_o as_o the_o holy_a saint_n do_v in_o their_o prayer_n say_v remember_v lord_n thy_o servant_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o do_v not_o look_v back_o to_o the_o person_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a patriarch_n but_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n now_o since_o that_o promise_n be_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v and_o since_o paul_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o bless_a seed_n it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o prayer_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o bless_a seed_n and_o that_o they_o do_v desire_n god_n to_o hear_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o in_o one_o place_n also_o the_o lord_n promise_v deliverance_n to_o king_n ezechias_n say_v i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o my_o servant_n david_n sake_n but_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 28._o chapter_n of_o esaies_n prophecy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o city_n be_v spare_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n place_v in_o zion_n who_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o 34._o chapter_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o the_o gospel_n call_v david_n son_n last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v 〈…〉_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v amongst_o they_o the_o very_a same_o sacrament_n which_o we_o now_o have_v as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n also_o make_v we_o partaker_n and_o apply_v to_o we_o both_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o of_o old_a as_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o colossians_n &_o 1_n cor._n the_o five_o cap._n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n he_o threaten_v grievous_a punishment_n to_o the_o corinthian_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o all_o heathenish_a sensuality_n and_o thereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o he_o do_v after_o this_o manner_n apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o brethren_z that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o our_o father_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v for_o they_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n that_o be_v by_o moses_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v figure_n of_o baptism_n and_o they_o do_v also_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o interpret_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o say_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o which_o rock_n be_v christ_n mannavery_o and_o the_o rock_n do_v typical_o represent_v the_o spiritual_a food_n wherewith_o christ_n refresh_v both_o we_o &_o they_o who_o be_v himself_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o although_o they_o do_v bodily_a outward_o &_o visible_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n with_o surfeit_v and_o fornication_n they_o displease_v god_n &_o be_v by_o he_o destroy_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o therefore_o unless_o you_o also_o abstain_v from_o those_o filthy_a vice_n neither_o shall_v baptism_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n avail_v you_o but_o you_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o lord_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o most_o evident_a proof_n of_o scripture_n declare_v that_o the_o old_a father_n have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o invocation_n of_o god_n the_o same_o hope_n expectation_n and_o inheritance_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o mark_n i_o hope_v whereat_o i_o shoot_v be_v full_o hit_v and_o i_o have_v i_o trust_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v one_o church_n and_o one_o people_n which_o be_v all_o save_v under_o one_o congregation_n under_o one_o only_a testament_n and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n people_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o hitherto_o say_v touch_v the_o likeness_n the_o agreement_n and_o the_o unity_n betwixt_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n or_o people_n of_o god_n i_o will_v now_o add_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o diversity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o very_a substance_n true_o thou_o can_v find_v no_o diversity_n the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n in_o a_o fâ—w_a accident_n and_o certain_a circumstance_n for_o to_o the_o promise_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a law_n there_o be_v annex_v certain_a external_a thing_n which_o be_v add_v until_o the_o time_n of_o amendment_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a regiment_n the_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v among_o the_o old_a father_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o be_v among_o we_o of_o a_o other_o but_o the_o especial_a thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v may_v be_v rehearse_v and_o set_v down_o in_o thief_n few_o principal_a point_n first_o and_o foremost_a all_o thing_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d new_a covenant_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testamâ—t_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n have_v always_o in_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n some_o misty_a or_o cloudy_a thing_n and_o be_v still_o cover_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o shadow_n and_o dim_a show_n but_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o light_n which_o be_v without_o all_o mist_n and_o darkness_n moses_n do_v with_o a_o veil_n cover_v his_o face_n neither_o can_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n behold_v his_o countenance_n but_o we_o behold_v not_o only_o the_o countenance_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v now_o uncover_v but_o the_o pleasant_a and_o amiable_a face_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v great_o rejoice_v to_o see_v our_o salvation_n open_o reveal_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o that_o sense_n 〈…〉_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v happâ—â—_n where_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o wâ—â—ds_n happy_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o the_o just_a man_n simeon_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n call_v himself_o as_o happy_a a_o man_n as_o live_v and_o do_v thereupon_o promise_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n but_o although_o our_o forefather_n have_v not_o so_o much_o light_n as_o do_v shine_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n since_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v that_o little_a light_n which_o they_o have_v sufficient_a to_o the_o get_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n eâ—en_o we_o ourselves_o although_o we_o see_v he_o far_o more_o clear_o than_o our_o forefather_n do_v
band_n wherewith_o they_o be_v tie_v that_o wish_v &_o look_v to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n but_o throughout_o all_o age_n there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o heaven_n but_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v if_o the_o son_n set_v you_o at_o liberty_n then_o be_v you_o free_a in_o deed_n now_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n deliver_v be_v bondslane_n wherefore_o he_o 〈…〉_o do_v deliver_v they_o from_o bondage_n and_o do_v incorporate_v they_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o do_v set_v all_o bondservant_n at_o liberty_n exclude_v none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v by_o their_o own_o default_n their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n exclude_v themselves_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v all_o such_o at_o liberty_n as_o be_v entangle_v in_o bondage_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o deliver_v we_o as_o we_o be_v bondseruaunt_n for_o bondage_n and_o liberty_n be_v one_o oppose_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o one_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o best_o here_o to_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o bondage_n as_o this_o present_a argument_n shall_v seem_v to_o require_v first_o bondage_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o bondservant_n be_v now_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n be_v either_o bondman_n bear_v or_o else_o make_v bondservant_n the_o child_n that_o issue_n of_o bondseruaunt_n be_v bondslave_n bear_v the_o other_o that_o be_v make_v bondservant_n be_v so_o make_v either_o by_o captivity_n whereupon_o they_o take_v their_o name_n and_o be_v call_v captive_n for_o pomponius_n say_v slave_n be_v thereupon_o so_o call_v because_o the_o captain_n command_v to_o sell_v they_o for_o money_n when_o they_o be_v in_o war_n take_a captive_n by_o their_o soldier_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o spare_v their_o life_n and_o save_v they_o these_o bondman_n be_v in_o latin_a also_o call_v mancipia_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la hostibus_fw-la manu_fw-la caperentur_fw-la because_o they_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o else_o they_o be_v make_v bondslave_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n as_o when_o a_o free_a man_n above_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n do_v for_o lucre_n sake_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n bondman_n therefore_o have_v lose_v all_o liberty_n and_o do_v whoalie_a hang_v upon_o their_o master_n government_n in_o who_o power_n it_o lie_v to_o kill_v they_o if_o they_o listen_v now_o of_o bondage_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o politic_a and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o politic_a bondage_n be_v not_o bondage_n by_o grace_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o 〈…〉_o bondman_n at_o all_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o not_o do_v the_o service_n that_o of_o right_n they_o do_v owe._n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v let_v every_o man_n walk_v according_a as_o he_o be_v call_v and_o so_o ordain_v i_o in_o all_o church_n be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o but_o yet_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o and_o again_o servant_n obey_v they_o that_o be_v your_o bodily_a master_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n not_o with_o eye_n service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n know_v that_o what_o soever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v that_o shall_v he_o receive_v again_o of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o say_v let_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v master_n despise_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o rather_o do_v service_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v &_o belove_a and_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o bondage_n the_o faithful_a have_v this_o comfort_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v bond_n in_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v free_a in_o mind_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o apostle_n again_o do_v say_v he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o bondman_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o liberty_n he_o that_o be_v call_v free_a be_v bond_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o affliction_n which_o know_v that_o their_o spirit_n be_v safe_a and_o free_a howsoever_o their_o body_n be_v straight_o imprison_v or_o sharp_o torment_v therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v at_o their_o liberty_n although_o they_o be_v never_o so_o narrow_o look_v to_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o custody_n they_o be_v victorer_n and_o vanquisher_n howsoever_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o oppress_v final_o they_o enjoy_v most_o exquisite_a pleasure_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o most_o infinite_a evil_n i_o know_v that_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v mock_v and_o scoff_n at_o these_o pleasure_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n as_o though_o they_o be_v mere_a dream_n and_o fantasy_n of_o very_a fool_n and_o ass_n but_o god_n do_v sound_o pay_v they_o home_o for_o their_o scoff_n and_o mockery_n not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v only_o but_o also_o in_o this_o present_a life_n while_o they_o themselves_o like_o miserable_a caitiff_n be_v in_o extreme_a captivity_n do_v notwithstanding_o even_o in_o that_o slavery_n think_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n and_o in_o most_o absolute_a felicity_n for_o they_o serve_v a_o filthy_a service_n in_o detestable_a slavery_n make_v themselves_o bondman_n to_o abominable_a whoredom_n to_o beastly_a mad_a drunkenness_n to_o the_o wicked_a mammon_n and_o to_o other_o most_o vile_a pleasure_n wherein_o they_o die_v and_o rot_v with_o endless_a shame_n and_o infamy_n but_o of_o the_o service_n &_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o do_v even_o in_o their_o affliction_n enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o make_v pensive_a we_o be_v in_o poverty_n but_o not_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n we_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o be_v not_o utter_o forsake_v therein_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o bear_v about_o always_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v also_o appear_v in_o our_o body_n and_o again_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o do_v our_o 11._o endeavour_n to_o show_v ourselves_o as_o do_v become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o much_o suffering_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o sorrow_n in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o sedition_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fast_n in_o glory_n and_o ignominy_n in_o reproach_n and_o praise_n as_o deceiver_n &_o yet_o speaker_n of_o truth_n as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v and_o lo_o we_o live_v as_o chasten_a and_o not_o kill_v as_o sorrowful_a and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a and_o yet_o make_v many_o rich_fw-fr as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n loe_o here_o you_o see_v how_o the_o saincce_n in_o extreme_a servitude_n have_v a_o cheerful_a consolation_n and_o be_v always_o at_o their_o liberty_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o infinite_a example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o bondage_n the_o spiritual_a bondage_n have_v a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o the_o bodily_a servitude_n â—ondagâ—_n for_o adam_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n become_v a_o bondman_n and_o we_o of_o he_o be_v all_o bear_a bondman_n he_o be_v once_o at_o liberty_n and_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o favourer_n but_o he_o do_v disâ—oyallie_o revolt_v from_o god_o and_o ghost_n himself_o a_o other_o master_n the_o devil_n a_o tyrant_n as_o cruel_a as_o may_v be_v who_o for_o his_o sin_n have_v get_v power_n over_o he_o do_v like_o a_o merciless_a lord_n miserable_o handle_v he_o like_o a_o bond_n servant_n now_o we_o of_o our_o corrupt_a grandsire_n be_v bear_v corrupt_a and_o sinner_n and_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v also_o under_o the_o devil_n dominion_n we_o be_v
not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n now_o moses_n do_v hang_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o the_o health_n and_o recovery_n of_o they_o that_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o they_o die_v present_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o serpent_n unless_o they_o do_v immediate_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n thereof_o the_o poison_a sting_n do_v loose_v all_o force_n and_o the_o person_n envenom_a be_v out_o of_o hand_n restore_v and_o cure_v again_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o host_n of_o the_o israelite_n any_o other_o medicine_n but_o that_o alone_a which_o whosoever_o despise_v he_o die_v without_o remedy_n for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o poison_n be_v not_o expel_v &_o the_o life_n of_o the_o infect_v be_v not_o preserve_v either_o by_o the_o power_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o medicinable_a herb_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o physic_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o man_n invention_n if_o any_o will_v escape_v the_o peril_n of_o death_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o behold_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n aloft_o now_o that_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a salvation_n but_o now_o to_o who_o do_v that_o save_a health_n befall_v to_o they_o forsooth_o that_o do_v behold_v he_o be_v so_o lift_v up_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v we_o what_o to_o behold_v do_v signify_v and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o do_v put_v to_o believe_v therefore_o no_o work_v none_o other_o mean_n nor_o merit_n of_o we_o do_v save_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o from_o the_o force_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o poison_n where_o with_o we_o be_v all_o infect_v by_o the_o old_a serpent_n our_o adversary_n satan_n i'faith_o alone_a whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o alone_o our_o life_n and_o sure_a salvation_n do_v assure_o consist_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o quicken_v we_o which_o be_v already_o die_v by_o the_o envenom_a sting_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v sin_n hear_v moreover_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v add_v instruct_v nicodemus_n yet_o more_o full_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o make_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v the_o mere_a &_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o so_o say_v he_o god_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o which_o beeleeve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o be_v already_o condemn_v be_v cause_n he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n loe_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n by_o repeat_v faith_n so_o often_o his_o meaning_n be_v so_o to_o beat_v it_o into_o our_o head_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v hereafter_o do_v once_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_n of_o so_o manifest_a and_o evident_a a_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n but_o if_o here_o now_o thou_o do_v little_o set_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n than_o who_o authority_n will_v thou_o esteem_v but_o thou_o will_v not_o i_o know_v reject_v his_o testimony_n yet_o albeit_o that_o his_o warrant_n be_v sufficient_a give_v ear_n notwithstanding_o to_o that_o disciple_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v who_o in_o his_o epistle_n expound_v as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o exposition_n repeat_v and_o beat_v they_o into_o all_o man_n mind_n do_v strong_o cry_v out_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o 3._o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n do_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o lie_v believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n but_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o this_o sense_n be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o evident_a that_o for_o i_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v about_o with_o a_o tallow_n candle_n to_o help_v or_o adlight_v the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o gospel_n the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o rightousenesse_n of_o god_n say_v he_o without_o the_o law_n be_v make_v manifest_a be_v witness_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n most_o evident_o for_o i_o know_v not_o any_o other_o place_n wherein_o he_o do_v it_o more_o plain_o he_o teach_v herein_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n what_o be_v the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v unto_o us._n he_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n bestow_v or_o which_o do_v prevail_v before_o god_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v come_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_v without_o the_o aid_n &_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o touch_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lawen_v &_o the_o prophet_n they_o witness_v both_o together_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n now_o what_o that_o righteousness_n be_v he_o do_v immediate_o declare_v say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n come_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o righteousness_n say_v he_o whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v not_o humane_a or_o of_o mortal_a man_n but_o altogether_o divine_a or_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o god_n alone_o be_v only_o just_a so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o save_v we_o which_o righteousness_n god_n make_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_v if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hope_n in_o he_o for_o to_o be_v save_v neither_o be_v there_o here_o any_o man_n exclude_v from_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n for_o paul_n do_v plain_o say_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v wherefore_o god_n do_v repute_n and_o esteem_v all_o they_o to_o be_v righteous_a which_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n now_o he_o do_v present_o annex_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o attribute_v salvation_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n or_o why_o the_o gospel_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v need_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o because_o all_o man_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v since_o they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o likeness_n whereof_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o all_o man_n very_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o sinner_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o wherein_o to_o boast_v before_o the_o righteous_a god._n for_o what_o else_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v sinner_n carry_v from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o confusion_n and_o ignominy_n and_o for_o because_o all_o man_n be_v such_o and_o in_o that_o case_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v very_o wise_o add_v but_o they_o justification_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n or_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o
and_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sure_a say_n and_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v every_o sin_n &_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v man_n but_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v man_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o nether_a in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v concern_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n now_o to_o this_o place_n do_v belong_v all_o the_o example_n of_o that_o most_o liberal_a kind_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o example_n of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n the_o seven_o also_o john_n y_fw-fr four_o and_o matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o zachee_n saint_n peter_n and_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o who_o be_v able_a brief_o to_o reckon_v they_o all_o to_o this_o also_o do_v appertain_v the_o three_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o euangeliste_a saint_n luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o saint_n john_n the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v cry_v out_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n do_v cry_v and_o say_v all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o name_n receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o same_o apostle_n again_o in_o his_o epistle_n say_v christ_n his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 5._o chap_n of_o his_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o that_o know_v not_o sin_n he_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god._n and_o in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o have_v christ_n have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v till_o his_o foe_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o make_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v moreover_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n do_v no_o less_o true_o than_o evident_o testify_v say_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o again_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o now_o most_o vain_a and_o the_o very_a anabaptistes_n messenger_n of_o sathan_n himself_o be_v the_o novatian_n and_o anabaptist_n which_o feign_v that_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n purge_v into_o a_o angelical_a life_n which_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o any_o spot_n at_o all_o but_o if_o it_o be_v pollute_v then_o can_v he_o that_o be_v so_o defile_v look_v for_o no_o pardon_n at_o all_o for_o to_o pass_v over_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o s._n peter_n consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n have_v he_o not_o taste_v of_o god_n good_a grace_n after_o that_o notable_a confession_n which_o he_o make_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o happy_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar_n jona_n flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o when_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o his_o disciple_n say_v will_v you_o depart_v also_o then_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o answer_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v ▪_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n and_o yet_o this_o very_a fame_n peter_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sin_v notwithstanding_o and_o that_o too_o not_o light_o in_o deny_v and_o foreswear_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n now_o be_v he_o for_o this_o sin_n of_o he_o altogether_o unpardoneable_a be_v his_o return_n to_o god_n again_o stop_v up_o by_o his_o stumble_n no_o very_o for_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n he_o remember_v present_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o descend_v into_o himself_o he_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o mourn_v lamentable_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o long_o torment_v in_o that_o grief_n without_o consolation_n for_o the_o three_o day_n after_o to_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o the_o lords_z sepulchre_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o angel_n tell_v his_o disciple_n &_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n loe_o here_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o know_v to_o peter_n by_o name_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o why_o to_o peter_n by_o name_n because_o forsooth_o he_o have_v sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o the_o other_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v like_a of_o peter_n sin_n but_o because_o he_o will_v thereby_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o penitent_n do_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o often_o as_o they_o do_v turn_v to_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o god_n again_o and_o not_o many_o day_n after_o he_o restore_v peter_n to_o the_o ministry_n again_o commend_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o sheep_n moreover_o the_o lord_n in_o jeremy_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v if_o any_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o marry_v to_o a_o other_o man_n will_v her_o first_o husband_n turn_v to_o she_o again_o but_o be_v not_o this_o land_n defile_v have_v thou_o not_o commit_v fornication_n with_o many_o yet_o turn_v thou_o to_o i_o again_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o galatian_n be_v once_o right_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n but_o after_o that_o seduce_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n revolt_v from_o the_o truth_n &_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o obtain_v pardon_v the_o corinthian_n also_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v grace_n do_v witting_o &_o willing_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o yet_o upon_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n paul_n promise_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o this_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v daily_o in_o earnest_n and_o true_o not_o hypocritical_o or_o false_o pray_v say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n they_o which_o pray_v thus_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o hear_v those_o that_o pray_v with_o faith_n therefore_o even_o those_o sin_n be_v forgive_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o penitent_n which_o be_v commit_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v once_o know_v and_o obtain_v now_o the_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o the_o novatian_n allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n i_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n so_o thorough_o discuss_v that_o i_o need_v not_o here_o busy_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o they_o but_o now_o to_o gather_v a_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v concern_v repentance_n let_v we_o 〈…〉_o hold_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n to_o god_n which_o although_o he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n and_o other_o mean_n stir_v it_o up_o in_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o especial_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o wrought_v in_o we_o that_o with_o fear_n we_o love_v and_o with_o love_n we_o fear_v our_o just_a god_n and_o merciful_a lord_n from_o who_o we_o be_v turn_v back_o be_v sorry_a now_o withal_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o with_o our_o sin_n do_v ever_o offend_v so_o gracious_a a_o father_n for_o be_v humble_v before_o his_o eternal_a and_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v object_v against_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o integrity_n or_o soundness_n but_o do_v hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n again_o and_o since_o that_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v otherwise_o make_v than_o by_o the_o only_a
govern_v and_o preserve_v they_o even_o till_o the_o end_n for_o the_o same_o kingly_a prophet_n celebrate_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o man_n and_o his_o estate_n do_v say_v thou_o oh_o lord_n know_v my_o down_n sit_v 139._o and_o my_o uprising_n thou_o spy_v out_o all_o my_o way_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o thou_o oh_o lord_n do_v know_v it_o altogether_o thou_o have_v fashion_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o lay_v thine_o hand_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o 139._o psalm_n which_o psalm_n do_v whole_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o david_n do_v the_o testimony_n of_o solomon_n agree_v where_o he_o say_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n like_v 21._o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o may_v turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o will._n every_o man_n way_n seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n drive_v or_o rule_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v be_v not_o two_o little_a sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o 10._o light_o on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o even_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v there_o be_v beside_o these_o other_o evident_a testimony_n also_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n daniel_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n of_o god_n do_v say_v wisdom_n &_o strength_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o 2._o change_v the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o take_v away_o king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n he_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o understand_v to_o those_o that_o understand_v he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a &_o secret_a thing_n he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o darkness_n for_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o he_o moreover_o ethan_n the_o ezrachite_a say_v thou_o lord_n rule_a 89._o the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n thou_o still_a the_o wave_n thereof_o when_o they_o arise_v thou_o have_v a_o almighty_a arm_n thou_o strengthene_v thy_o hand_n and_o set_v up_o thy_o right-hand_a in_o justice_n and_o equity_n be_v thy_o royal_a throne_n establish_v goodness_n and_o faith_n do_v go_v before_o thy_o face_n and_o david_n say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o work_v oh_o god_n shall_v the_o earth_n 104._o be_v fill_v and_o he_o bring_v forth_o grass_n for_o cattle_n and_o hear_v be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o bread_n to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v he_o merry_a and_o immediate_o after_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n all_o thing_n do_v wait_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n when_o thou_o give_v it_o they_o gather_v it_o &_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a if_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v and_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o their_o dust_n again_o the_o lord_n upphold_v all_o such_o as_o fall_v and_o 104._o lift_v up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v down_o the_o lord_n lose_v man_n from_o their_o fetters_n the_o lord_n give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a the_o lord_n keep_v the_o stranger_n he_o defend_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o turn_v upsidedown_o great_a be_v our_o 147._o lord_n and_o great_a be_v his_o power_n &_o of_o his_o wisdom_n there_o be_v none_o end_n he_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n &_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n he_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n &_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n he_o give_v fodder_n unto_o the_o cattle_n and_o meat_n to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o give_v snow_n as_o will_v &_o scatter_v the_o hoar_a frost_n like_o ash_n he_o cast_v forth_o his_o ice_n like_o morsel_n who_o shall_v abide_v before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o cold_a he_o shall_v send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o melt_v they_o he_o shall_v blow_v with_o his_o wind_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v flow_v and_o again_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o god_n what_o 135_o please_v he_o that_o have_v he_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n he_o lift_v up_o the_o cloud_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v lighten_v unto_o rain_n and_o bring_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o their_o treasury_n there_o be_v many_o testimony_n like_v to_o these_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o cap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o rifely_a in_o the_o psalm_n and_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o these_o that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v recite_v be_v sufficient_a enough_o testify_v abundant_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o especial_o man_n himself_o the_o possessor_n of_o the_o world_n for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v we_o do_v here_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o gentilism_n destiny_n either_o stoical_a or_o astrological_a neither_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o that_o ethnic_n fortune_n either_o good_a or_o ill_n we_o do_v utter_o detest_v philosophical_a disputation_n in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o content_v ourselves_o in_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n &_o do_v therefore_o simple_o believe_v &_o teach_v y_fw-es god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n and_o y_fw-fr too_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a will_n just_a judgement_n &_o comely_a order_n by_o mean_n most_o just_a and_o equal_a which_o mean_v whosoever_o despise_v and_o make_v his_o boast_n only_o of_o you_o bare_a name_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v right_o understand_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n providence_n they_o make_v this_o objection_n because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v by_o god_n providence_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o put_v in_o our_o oar_n we_o may_v snort_v idle_o &_o take_v our_o ease_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o expect_v the_o work_n or_o impel_v of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o need_v our_o aid_n he_o will_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o even_o impel_v we_o to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o we_o but_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o mean_n scripture_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o &_o show_v to_o have_v think_v speak_v &_o judge_v more_o sincere_o of_o god_n providence_n the_o angel_n do_v in_o express_a word_n say_v to_o lot_n have_v thou_o to_o zoar_v and_o save_v thou_o self_n there_o for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o until_o thou_o 16._o be_v come_v thither_o loe_o here_o by_o god_n providence_n lot_z with_o his_o be_v save_v the_o citizen_n of_o sodom_n be_v destroy_v &_o of_o all_o the_o city_n thereabout_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o his_o preservation_n lot_n labour_n be_v require_v and_o he_o bid_v to_o do_v his_o goodwill_n to_o save_v himself_o yea_o i_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v any_o thing_n till_o thou_o be_v come_v into_o zoar._n the_o king_n and_o prophet_n david_n do_v plain_o say_v i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o oh_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o day_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o yet_o even_o 31._o he_o which_o do_v whole_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v earnest_o consider_v with_o himself_o how_o with_o his_o diligence_n and_o industry_n he_o may_v deceive_v and_o escape_v from_o the_o lay_n in_o wait_v of_o saul_n his_o father_n in_o law_n neither_o 19_o do_v he_o despise_v the_o aid_n and_o shift_n of_o his_o wife_n michol_n he_o do_v not_o reply_n to_o she_o again_o and_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o wile_n to_o beâ—_z wrought_v the_o almighty_a be_v able_a to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n soldier_n or_o otherwise_o to_o save_v i_o by_o some_o miraculous_a mean_n let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o &_o suffer_v god_n to_o work_v his_o will_n in_o we_o he_o do_v not_o argue_v thus_o but_o do_v understand_v that_o as_o god_n providence_n do_v proceed_v in_o a_o certain_a order_n by_o middle_a mean_n so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o mean_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o by_o all_o assay_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o his_o own_o defence_n s._n paul_n do_v hear_v the_o lord_n flat_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o
he_o that_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o name_n make_v invocation_n the_o same_o need_v not_o at_o all_o the_o mediation_n of_o saintes_n have_v not_o he_o all_o thing_n plentiful_o in_o christ_n we_o say_v therefore_o and_o affirm_v that_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n intercessor_n father_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n the_o only_a mediator_n etc_n etc_n that_o after_o he_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o have_v other_o advocate_n many_o do_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o intercessor_n with_o god_n but_o because_o intercession_n they_o join_v with_o he_o many_o other_o they_o do_v not_o sure_o send_v all_o unto_o he_o alone_o neither_o yet_o do_v they_o preach_v one_o only_a mediator_n they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a mediator_n how_o be_v it_o not_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o together_o with_o he_o many_o more_o but_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n so_o also_o of_o intercession_n the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n touch_v redemption_n and_o intercession_n be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o a_o mediator_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n or_o disagreement_n and_o he_o be_v join_v to_o each_o in_o disposition_n and_o nature_n a_o intercessor_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o that_o be_v at_o strife_n and_o dissension_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v indifferent_a for_o either_o side_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o intercessor_n on_o both_o part_n reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n be_v require_v and_o look_v for_o there_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v a_o certain_a cause_n of_o discord_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o discord_n or_o debate_n do_v also_o cease_v the_o cause_n of_o discord_n be_v sin_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o a_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n quite_o to_o raze_v out_o sin_n that_o disagreement_n may_v no_o long_o remain_v for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o amends_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v with_o word_n or_o with_o prayer_n but_o with_o blood_n and_o death_n hebr._n 9_o whereupon_o we_o do_v necessary_o gather_v that_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n for_o principal_o christ_n may_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o god_n and_o man_n because_o he_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o saint_n participate_v but_o only_o one_o for_o they_o be_v man_n but_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n furthermore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o intercessor_n must_v also_o be_v a_o reconciliatour_n or_o a_o attonement-maker_n for_o the_o end_n whereat_o he_o y_fw-mi make_v intercession_n do_v shoot_v be_v reconciliation_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a reconciliatour_n of_o man_n therefore_o also_o the_o only_a intercessor_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o intercessor_n to_o dissolve_v the_o cause_n of_o contention_n and_o discord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n alone_o and_o no_o creature_n take_v away_o sin_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n hitherto_o do_v now_o pertain_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o reconciler_n or_o mediator_n 2._o of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o the_o price_n or_o ransom_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o and_o although_o the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o redemption_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o word_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o invocation_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n for_o as_o he_o alone_o redeem_v we_o so_o do_v he_o alone_o even_o now_o commend_v we_o be_v redeem_v unto_o the_o father_n touch_v this_o let_v the_o apostle_n be_v hear_v once_o again_o say_v to_o the_o roman_n christ_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v sinner_n die_v for_o we_o much_o 5._o more_o therefore_o not_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o and_o yet_o again_o somewhat_o plain_a for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n 8._o say_v christ_n ever_o live_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o again_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v christ_n be_v he_o that_o die_v yea_o that_o be_v raise_v up_o who_o also_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o same_o christ_n open_v the_o way_n or_o make_v access_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n hebr._n 4._o chapter_n and_o ephes_n 2._o chapter_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o show_v unto_o we_o many_o door_n but_o one_o only_a door_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o door_n and_o 10._o again_o i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n none_o come_v to_o 14._o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o do_v not_o he_o which_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o way_n that_o there_o be_v access_n to_o the_o father_n by_o none_o other_o than_o by_o i_o that_o be_v by_o i_o only_o and_o alone_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n all_o other_o way_n and_o all_o other_o patroness_n or_o advocate_n what_o so_o ever_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o any_o through_o shamefastness_n knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n his_o defence_n he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n plain_o and_o love_o call_v all_o unto_o he_o &_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o defence_n cry_v â—â—_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n &_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n no_o less_o evident_a testimony_n than_o these_o and_o that_o good_a store_n may_v be_v gather_v among_o other_o this_o one_o be_v excellent_a christ_n for_o that_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o 7._o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o ever_o last_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o many_o argument_n in_o this_o testimony_n of_o paul_n we_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n the_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o make_v intercession_n but_o only_o christ_n be_v priest_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n now_o also_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a or_o unchangeable_a therefore_o not_o by_o once_o offer_v up_o have_v he_o redeem_v we_o be_v make_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o the_o everlasting_a and_o perpetual_a mediator_n also_o of_o intercession_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o albeit_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o judge_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a a_o defender_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o at_o the_o length_n when_o the_o world_n be_v at_o end_n a_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o conveyable_a i_o say_v or_o removable_a which_o can_v not_o either_o by_o succession_n resignation_n or_o partake_a pass_v over_o to_o any_o other_o then_o certain_o christe_o only_o and_o alone_o remain_v intercessor_n of_o the_o faithful_a moreover_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v choose_v and_o take_v to_o our_o self_n either_o after_o christ_n or_o with_o christ_n other_o intercessor_n for_o he_o be_v able_a himself_o alone_a to_o work_v our_o salvation_n at_o the_o full_a leave_v unto_o other_o nothing_o at_o all_o whereabout_o to_o
bare_a witness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n hereunto_o belong_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o answer_v 16._o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n and_o again_o the_o lord_n object_v this_o will_v you_o also_o be_v go_v peter_n again_o make_v answer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o lord_n unto_o who_o shall_v 6._o we_o go_v thou_o haste_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n we_o also_o very_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n howbeit_o by_o adoption_n but_o christ_n god._n not_o by_o adoption_n neither_o by_o imputation_n but_o by_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o high_a priest_n say_v unto_o our_o lord_n be_v thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o matthe_n we_o also_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n say_v i_o adjure_v or_o charge_n thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n answer_v i_o be_o for_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n furthermore_o they_o bring_v this_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o pilate_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o death_n cry_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v by_o cause_n 19_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n thunder_n out_o these_o word_n against_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o 8._o god._n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o jew_n accuse_v our_o saviour_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n of_o high_a treason_n commit_v against_o god_n majesty_n than_o for_o that_o he_o name_v himself_o the_o natural_a not_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o do_v not_o deserve_v death_n but_o the_o last_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o also_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n or_o god_n fellow_n loe_o thou_o haste_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o adoption_n or_o reputation_n but_o by_o nature_n &_o substance_n for_o yet_o again_o the_o lord_n himself_o object_v this_o to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o 10._o of_o these_o good_a work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o the_o jew_n answer_v again_o say_v for_o thy_o good_a work_v or_o well_o go_v we_o do_v not_o stone_n thou_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n namely_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god._n loe_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o thou_o make_v thyself_o god._n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v he_o speak_v whereof_o they_o gather_v these_o thing_n i_o give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n everlasting_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o can_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o to_o give_v life_n everlasting_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v and_o so_o to_o preserve_v that_o none_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n now_o the_o lord_n prove_v his_o say_n with_o this_o argument_n or_o reason_n none_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n therefore_o none_o can_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o who_o divine_a power_n be_v above_o all_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o consequent_a because_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o to_o wit_n not_o in_o will_n and_o agreement_n only_o but_o in_o majesty_n also_o and_o power_n whereof_o we_o do_v at_o this_o present_a entreat_n not_o of_o concord_n or_o agreement_n but_o of_o power_n to_o make_v alive_a and_o to_o preserve_v touch_v which_o the_o lord_n himself_o most_o plentiful_o discourse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a five_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n show_v that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o make_v alive_a and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o his_o father_n do_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n with_o god_n the_o father_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o albeit_o we_o have_v none_o other_o testimony_n yet_o these_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a divinity_n or_o very_a godhead_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n indeed_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god._n again_o the_o self_n same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o plainness_n of_o word_n without_o all_o manner_n of_o riddle_n dark_a sentence_n and_o obscurity_n of_o word_n open_o and_o express_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v or_o vex_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n 14._o believe_v also_o in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o heavenly_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n the_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o neither_o have_v seduce_v neither_o yet_o can_v seduce_v and_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o bid_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o true_a and_o very_a god_n therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v most_o plain_o i_o be_o the_o lively_a bread_n or_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v down_o 6._o from_o heaven_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o again_o in_o the_o gospel_n plain_o pronounce_v and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n 17._o that_o thy_o son_n may_v also_o glorify_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o so_o many_o as_o thou_o haste_v give_v he_o he_o may_v give_v they_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o be_v everlasting_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v thou_o only_o true_a god_o and_o who_o thou_o haste_v send_v jesus_n christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o have_v express_o prove_v both_o the_o unity_n of_o god_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_o against_o the_o ethnic_n who_o worship_v many_o god_n and_o notable_o touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n likewise_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a god_o with_o the_o father_n for_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v glorify_v thou_o i_o oh_o father_n with_o thine_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o this_o world_n be_v here_o i_o think_v must_v not_o be_v overslip_v of_o i_o the_o argument_n of_o tertullian_n which_o i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o dear_o belove_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la wherein_o he_o do_v gather_v together_o very_a many_o most_o sound_a and_o strong_a reason_n of_o christ_n his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n if_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n why_o have_v he_o appoint_v &_o set_v we_o down_o such_o a_o rule_n to_o believe_v wherein_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a y_fw-fr they_o may_v know_v thou_o y_fw-mi only_o true_a or_o very_o god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n if_o also_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n why_o do_v he_o add_v and_o who_o thou_o haste_v send_v jesus_n christ_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v be_v take_v also_o for_o god_o because_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v god_o he_o will_v have_v add_v and_o who_o thou_o haste_v
omnipotent_a must_v be_v present_a with_o all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n furthermore_o what_o be_v more_o manifest_a and_o less_o call_v in_o controversy_n than_o that_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o less_o doubtful_a than_o that_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o 2._o sin_n of_o the_o world_n again_o whereas_o paul_n true_o call_v christ_n our_o hope_n for_o isaiah_n foretell_v 1._o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 11._o and_o whereas_o jeremy_n cry_v curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o 17._o man_n but_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_o we_o must_v necessary_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o in_o john_n he_o oftentimes_o repeat_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o can_v bring_v innumerable_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o witness_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o i_o trust_v that_o to_o holy_a hearer_n and_o not_o give_v to_o contention_n those_o which_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v will_v suffice_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o and_o be_v bear_v very_a christ_n man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o all_o point_n sin_n except_v the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o we_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_v the_o 3._o serpent_n head_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o kingdom_n force_n or_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n break_v this_o power_n the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v witness_v and_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o true_o he_o be_v call_v séed_o to_o verify_v his_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o he_o be_v term_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n not_o of_o the_o man_n because_o of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o because_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o david_n of_o abraham_n and_o adam_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v very_o man_n for_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v to_o adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o also_o we_o read_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v renew_a and_o repeat_v to_o abraham_n in_o these_o word_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v 22._o and_o paul_n to_o the_o galat._n manifest_o 3_n say_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o we_o have_v obtain_v blessing_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v for_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v he_o the_o angel_n but_o 2._o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o angel_n doubtless_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n understand_v the_o very_a substance_n itself_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man._n for_o he_o add_v wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o 2._o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o very_o the_o scripture_n draw_v the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o christ_n most_o diligent_o from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n unto_o jacob_n and_o from_o he_o again_o to_o judas_n and_o from_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o david_n to_o he_o again_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v remied_a for_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v 7._o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n &_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v interpret_v this_o of_o solomon_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v while_o his_o father_n david_n live_v &_o his_o kingdom_n quick_o decay_v but_o nathan_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o david_n after_o his_o death_n when_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n say_v he_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o seed_n this_o shall_v be_v he_o most_o evident_o declare_v and_o say_v which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n for_o in_o the_o 132._o psalm_n we_o read_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o seat_n furthermore_o marie_n the_o virgin_n descend_v lineal_o of_o the_o séed_n of_o david_n of_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v and_o expound_v those_o old_a and_o ancient_a prophecy_n say_v unto_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o lord_n 1._o god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o end_v hereunto_o also_o belong_v that_o which_o elizabeth_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n which_o come_v out_o of_o galilée_n into_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o juda_n and_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o bless_a be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o bless_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n true_o 1._o matthew_n and_o luke_n draw_v the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o loin_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v of_o david_n even_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v her_o fruitful_a she_o when_o the_o month_n be_v fulfil_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o all_o respect_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a and_o very_a man_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o manger_n wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clout_n he_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o increase_v in_o year_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n body_n he_o be_v weary_v he_o be_v refresh_v he_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v sad_a he_o be_v hungry_a he_o be_v thirsty_a he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o fear_v &_o to_o be_v short_a he_o die_v which_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o many_o word_n declare_v neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o ashamed_a to_o call_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o 2._o our_o lord_n not_o the_o putative_a or_o suppose_a but_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a mother_n which_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o her_o own_o body_n give_v true_a flesh_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o witness_v with_o esaie_n and_o say_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v 1._o in_o her_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n loe_o he_o say_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o again_o in_o matthew_n the_o self_n 1._o same_o angel_n say_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o galatian_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o man_n nature_n for_o christ_n 4._o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n beget_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o david_n and_o john_n also_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o us._n in_o calling_n god_n 1._o flesh_n doubtless_o he_o call_v he_o very_o man_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n faith_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o 4._o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god._n therefore_o we_o free_o pronounce_v that_o valentinus_n martion_n apollo_n and_o manichęus_o deny_v the_o true_a and_o very_a flesh_n
he_o have_v no_o mother_n whereupon_o spring_v a_o suspicion_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v bare_a man_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v maintain_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n which_o thing_n socrates_n handle_v at_o large_a historiarum_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 32._o but_o nestorius_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o true_a faith_n for_o elizabeth_n the_o wife_n of_o zacharie_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o express_a word_n salute_v the_o holy_a virgin_n marry_o and_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o albeit_o his_o heavenly_a nature_n be_v without_o generation_n and_o corruption_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o marie_n bring_v forth_o be_v god_n in_o very_a deed_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o she_o bring_v forth_o god_n and_o she_o worthy_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o if_o she_o bear_v not_o god_n she_o bring_v forth_o bare_a man_n neither_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_o couple_v man_n unseparable_o to_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n since_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v immortal_a true_o he_o can_v die_v but_o if_o any_o man_n for_o that_o cause_n shall_v absolute_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v crucify_v and_o offer_v yea_o and_o die_v for_o we_o he_o shall_v gainsay_v paul_n say_v have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o 2._o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n or_o glorious_a god_n can_v be_v crucify_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n since_o he_o which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n suffer_v and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v god_n not_o bare_a man_n only_o we_o right_o say_v that_o god_n suffer_v and_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_v for_o we_o though_o he_o which_o suffer_v suffer_v according_a to_o that_o only_a which_o can_v suffer_v for_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o toletane_v counsel_n follow_v he_o decree_v in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n head_n may_v be_v bear_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v turn_v change_v or_o iubiecte_v to_o suffer_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v or_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o god_n suffer_v pain_n and_o not_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o put_v on_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v 20._o to_o himself_o a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v or_o ever_o have_v blood_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o be_v such_o a_o dorrhead_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n which_o god_n take_v have_v blood_n and_o since_o that_o god_n account_v not_o that_o as_o a_o other_o but_o his_o own_o which_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o we_o most_o true_o say_v that_o god_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n redeem_v the_o world_n whereupon_o theodoretus_n also_o bishop_n of_o cyrus_n dialog_n eran._n 3._o a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v both_o god_o and_o man_n as_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v and_o as_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n have_v always_o preach_a then_o as_o man_n he_o suffer_v but_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o suffer_v but_o when_o we_o say_v the_o body_n or_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n suffer_v we_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o weary_a yea_o and_o sleep_v also_o yea_o and_o be_v vex_v with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n for_o the_o passion_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v abide_v in_o deed_n none_o of_o those_o but_o suffer_v that_o to_o abide_v the_o affection_n &_o passion_n of_o nature_n even_o so_o be_v it_o join_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v &_o permit_v that_o his_o passion_n shall_v be_v through_o end_v that_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o may_v suffer_v death_n not_o feel_v grief_n true_o by_o his_o passion_n but_o make_v his_o passion_n agreeable_a &_o convenient_a for_o himself_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o temple_n or_o dwell_v place_n &_o of_o his_o flesh_n join_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o which_o also_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v call_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v thus_o far_o he_o this_o figure_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alteration_n or_o change_v property_n of_o john_n damascenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutual_a give_v or_o a_o interchaung_v of_o property_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v a_o communicate_v of_o property_n to_o wit_n when_o that_o property_n be_v give_v to_o one_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o another_o as_o for_o example_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n true_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o then_o in_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v this_o but_o in_o earth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o flesh_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o manhood_n and_o bishop_n fulgentius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o interpretation_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o king_n thrasimundus_n have_v thus_o leave_v write_v he_o say_v this_o not_o that_o the_o humane_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n but_o because_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n very_a god_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v very_a man_n of_o man_n though_o according_a to_o his_o true_a humanity_n he_o be_v then_o local_o in_o earth_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o place_n he_o do_v whole_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o say_v he_o wherefore_o the_o sentence_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o some_o be_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v these_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o before_o abraham_n be_v i'am_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n &_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_o and_o god_n be_v that_o word_n he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o some_o be_v particular_o refer_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o embassage_n or_o ministration_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v these_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o thou_o make_v 2._o he_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o to_o the_o death_n again_o there_o be_v testimony_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o nature_n but_o to_o neither_o of_o they_o several_o do_v they_o sufficient_o agree_v such_o be_v these_o my_o 6._o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n i_o have_v power_n to_o 20._o forgive_v sin_n to_o raise_v to_o life_n who_o i_o will_v and_o to_o give_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n i_o be_o the_o shepherd_n the_o door_n the_o light_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o for_o these_o do_v set_v forth_o and_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n the_o person_n i_o mean_v of_o our_o true_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n for_o no_o man_n forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o again_o they_o be_v not_o forgive_v without_o death_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n again_o there_o be_v testimony_n which_o can_v apt_o be_v declare_v but_o by_o communicate_v of_o word_n touch_v which_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v sufficient_a again_o he_o do_v not_o divide_v the_o person_n divide_v of_o our_o mediator_n god_n
history_n declare_v more_o large_o of_o this_o king_n christ_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v say_v and_o in_o mercy_n shall_v 16._o the_o seat_n be_v prepare_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n judge_v and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o make_v haste_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o again_o behold_v the_o time_n 23_o come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a branch_n of_o david_n which_o king_n shall_v bear_v rule_n &_o he_o shall_v prosper_v with_o wisdom_n and_o shall_v set_v up_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n again_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o time_n shall_v juda_n be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v without_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o king_n therefore_o be_v must_v needs_o have_v a_o god._n kingdom_n as_o well_o the_o realm_n &_o dominion_n subject_v to_o a_o king_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n as_o principality_n empire_n power_n &_o manner_n of_o government_n itself_o therefore_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n be_v obedient_a &_o subject_a to_o their_o king_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o micheas_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v 4._o over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n therefore_o zion_n which_o signify_v the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v when_o in_o the_o church_n he_o rule_v govern_v keep_v &_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o endue_v and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a with_o diverse_a grace_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n 24._o &_o peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moreover_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o eternal_a glory_n &_o felicity_n which_o god_n death_n communicate_v to_o his_o elect_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n comeye_v 25._o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thief_n even_o at_o point_n of_o death_n make_v his_o praâ—er_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n &_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n say_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o 23._o thy_o kingdom_n â–ª_o again_o since_o you_o gospel_n teach_v we_o how_o god_n reign_v in_o we_o in_o this_o world_n in_o time_n to_o translate_v we_o unto_o himself_o into_o that_o other_o that_o be_v since_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n rear_v up_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v not_o unadvised_o call_v of_o matthew_n in_o his_o 13._o cap._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v short_a we_o at_o this_o present_a by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o power_n or_o administration_n of_o god_n reign_v therein_o that_o be_v preserve_v govern_v &_o glorify_v the_o same_o and_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v very_o but_o only_o one_o for_o there_o consider_v be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o one_o king_n christ_n only_o one_o church_n â—_o life_n â—uerlasting_a but_o his_o one_o kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o he_o dispensation_n 〈…〉_o two_o way_n first_o according_a to_o you_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o iâ—_z the_o high_a &_o omnipotent_a have_v &_o execute_v over_o all_o creature_n visible_a &_o invisible_a â—oste_o just_a rule_n and_o equal_v pours_z will_z they_o or_o will_v they_o be_v obedient_a second_o according_a to_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o reign_v in_o his_o elect_a and_o so_o in_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v again_o two_o way_n consider_v for_o either_o it_o be_v earthly_a &_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o be_v heavenly_a and_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o â—arth_n therefore_o call_v earthly_a as_o though_o it_o be_v carnal_a &_o earthly_a like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n persia_n alexander_n or_o rome_n but_o because_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v conversant_a on_o this_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n while_o it_o â—â—eth_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o live_v not_o a_o earthly_a life_n according_a to_o the_o â—â—esh_n for_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v rule_v it_o live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n not_o that_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o the_o just_a man_n fall_v &_o rise_v seven_o time_n 24._o in_o a_o day_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o 7._o live_v in_o this_o world_n our_o king_n &_o lord_n never_o deny_v his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o we_o that_o crave_v pardon_n and_o the_o faithful_a do_v kingdom_n whole_o hang_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o their_o king_n they_o embrace_v continual_a repentance_n and_o endeavour_n then selue_o to_o thing_n of_o more_o perfectness_n for_o they_o frame_v all_o that_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o king_n &_o prince_n for_o he_o reign_v in_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o teach_v what_o the_o saint_n shall_v do_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v avoid_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o move_v their_o heart_n 1._o and_o give_v strength_n to_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a and_o follow_v that_o be_v good_a for_o true_o our_o king_n reign_v not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o god._n as_o for_o we_o for_o he_o make_v we_o also_o king_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o devil_n damnation_n sin_n and_o the_o curse_n may_v be_v lord_n over_o the_o devil_n damnation_n sin_n and_o the_o curse_n yea_o &_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o joinâ—t-heires_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o these_o cause_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o the_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v short_a be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o true_o do_v our_o lord_n reign_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n say_v to_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n which_o sentence_n some_o abuse_n gather_v in_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o which_o name_n they_o also_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o speak_v so_o subtile_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v or_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o understand_v nâ—t_v that_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v gather_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o say_n the_o jew_n accuse_v the_o lord_n before_o pilate_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o ambition_n fly_v seek_v after_o a_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n clere_a himself_o of_o this_o crime_n show_v pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o one_o which_o after_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o tiberius_n caesar_n shall_v be_v get_v and_o keep_v with_o arm_n and_o be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n declare_v that_o he_o add_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n sure_o fight_v that_o 18._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o infer_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o &_o therefore_o they_o fight_v not_o for_o i_o to_o place_v main_a the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n tiberius_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o anon_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v mye_o voice_n as_o therefore_o christ_n by_o truth_n not_o by_o lie_v deceit_n and_o crafty_a practice_n like_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n prepare_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n so_o by_o truth_n he_o do_v both_o retain_v &_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o whosoever_o embrace_v truth_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n whether_o they_o be_v prince_n or_o of_o the_o commonalty_n all_o these_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o king_n and_o serve_v their_o high_a prince_n here_o nevertheless_o we_o express_o add_v y_fw-es king_n can_v not_o
call_v christ_n a_o chrismate_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o anoint_v king_n also_o and_o priest_n be_v anoint_v &_o he_o be_v anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n be_v a_o king_n he_o fight_v for_o we_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o for_o we_o when_o he_o fight_v for_o we_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v overcome_v yet_o by_o right_n he_o have_v overcome_v in_o very_a deed_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o on_o his_o cross_n whereon_o he_o be_v nail_v he_o slay_v the_o devil_n and_o then_o be_v he_o our_o king_n but_o wherefore_o be_v he_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v himself_o for_o we_o let_v a_o priest_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v what_o can_v man_n find_v to_o give_v a_o clean_a sacrifice_n what_o sacifice_n what_o clean_a thing_n can_v a_o sinner_n offer_v oh_o wicked_a sinner_n oh_o ungodly_a wretch_n what_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v bring_v it_o be_v unclean_a seek_v within_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n thou_o shall_v find_v nothing_o seek_v out_o of_o thyself_o what_o to_o offer_n he_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o ram_n or_o goat_n or_o bullock_n they_o be_v all_o his_o though_o thou_o offer_v they_o not_o he_o find_v nothing_o clean_o among_o man_n which_o he_o may_v offer_v for_o man_n therefore_o he_o offer_v himself_o a_o clean_a offering_n a_o undefiled_a sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v that_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o offer_v pure_a &_o clean_a he_o take_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v pure_a and_o clean_a flesh_n for_o we_o that_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o he_o let_v we_o rejoice_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n ¶_o the_o eight_o sermon_n it_o remain_v that_o after_o we_o have_v expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o consequent_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o operation_n for_o unless_o he_o inspire_v our_o mind_n and_o rule_v our_o tongue_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a worthy_o or_o profitable_o either_o to_o speak_v or_o hear_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o for_o as_o no_o man_n know_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o man_n fetch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o no_o where_o else_o than_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o inlighten_v our_o dark_a and_o misty_a mind_n by_o send_v this_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o sincere_a way_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o seem_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o expound_v the_o word_n spirit_n because_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v divers_o take_v and_o very_o often_o use_v so_o that_o not_o seldom_o time_n he_o shall_v great_o err_v which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n of_o that_o word_n spirit_n proper_o be_v the_o signification_n â—â—pounded_v of_o a_o element_n signify_v air_n wind_n breath_n in_o that_o signification_n we_o read_v this_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o lust_v 3._o and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v &_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o pray_v with_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 14._o my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v make_v unfruitful_a loe_o the_o apostle_n use_v spirit_n for_o the_o breath_n or_o voice_n for_o he_o join_v it_o to_o the_o tongue_n and_o set_v it_o against_o the_o mind_n by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o every_o bodiless_a substance_n and_o be_v set_v against_o the_o body_n spirit_n therefore_o signify_v a_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o the_o angel._n prophet_n who_o word_n paul_n have_v also_o rehearse_v say_v which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o 104._o flame_a fire_n and_o again_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n these_o testimony_n 1._o be_v understand_v of_o good_a angel_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o evil_a angel_n common_o it_o add_v somewhat_o as_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n we_o call_v also_o spirit_n or_o ghost_n which_o have_v take_v some_o shape_n that_o can_v well_o be_v discern_v spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n not_o beléeve_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o with_o his_o true_a body_n when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n to_o who_o show_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v again_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o with_o the_o latin_n to_o life_n breath_n be_v to_o live_v to_o leave_v breathe_v be_v to_o die_v david_n say_v when_o thou_o 104._o give_v it_o they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a when_o thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v when_o thou_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v destroy_v all_o flesh_n wherein_o there_o be_v 6._o breath_n of_o life_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n also_o of_o man_n be_v peculiar_o call_v spirit_n man._n in_o so_o much_o that_o spirit_n be_v very_o often_o take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o do_v read_v jesus_n when_o he_o 23._o have_v bow_v down_o his_o head_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o 19_o do_v read_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephan_n they_o stone_v stephan_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o 7._o spirit_n for_o solomon_n say_v before_o the_o dust_n shall_v be_v turn_v again_o unto_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v &_o the_o spirit_n 12._o shall_v return_v unto_o god_o who_o give_v it_o and_o sometime_o spirit_n signify_v mind_n the_o affection_n and_o motion_n readiness_n and_o provocation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o solomon_n say_v a_o man_n that_o refrain_v not_o his_o appetite_n or_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n which_o be_v break_v down_o thou_o may_v oftentimes_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n anger_n lust_n or_o envy_n take_v for_o a_o proud_a angry_a lustful_a or_o envious_a affection_n also_o in_o luke_n the_o 13._o the_o very_a sore_a disease_n or_o force_v of_o sickness_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n also_o signify_v those_o spiritual_a motion_n motion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a gift_n pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o every_o place_n in_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v see_v elsewhere_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o letter_n the_o body_n the_o figure_n the_o type_n or_o shadow_n and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o more_o high_a or_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o for_o the_o very_a pith_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o circumcision_n 2._o of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n therefore_o thou_o may_v find_v spirit_n to_o be_v take_v for_o inspiration_n revelation_n 4._o and_o doctrine_n for_o john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o again_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophecy_n last_o of_o 4._o all_o god_n be_v call_v that_o unmeasurable_a and_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o word_n spirit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reverend_a trinity_n howbeit_o it_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n of_o who_o we_o make_v this_o sermon_n and_o albeit_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v be_v compass_v be_v within_o no_o limit_n for_o by_o
pharistis_n confess_v both_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n make_v mention_n in_o many_o place_n that_o they_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n and_o have_v revel_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o otherwise_o accomplish_v 23._o his_o work_n true_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reason_v against_o the_o saducee_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o 22._o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o irrevocable_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v worthy_o to_o win_v more_o â—râ—dite_n with_o we_o than_o the_o toy_n of_o all_o saducee_n and_o wicked_a man_n what_o have_v not_o the_o heathenish_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v philosophia_fw-la angel_n who_o they_o call_v god_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n 〈◊〉_d be_v lodge_v and_o intertain_v of_o righteous_a man_n seem_v to_o all_o learned_a man_n to_o have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o how_o abraham_n and_o loath_a receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n resemble_v stranger_n but_o howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o manifold_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v bless_v spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v good_a angel_n now_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v it_o can_v not_o thorough_o be_v declare_v of_o any_o man._n be_v for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n of_o creature_n who_o nature_n can_v not_o direct_o and_o perfect_o be_v expound_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o after_o a_o sort_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n be_v shadow_v out_o some_o therefore_o there_o be_v which_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v good_a spirit_n minister_n of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n create_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n othersome_a say_v angel_n be_v heavenly_a spirit_n who_o ministry_n and_o service_n god_n use_v to_o execute_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o miss_v much_o of_o the_o mark_n if_o we_o say_v that_o angel_n be_v good_a spirit_n heavenly_a substance_n i_o mean_v incorruptible_a create_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o angel_n be_v create_v of_o god_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o create_v apostle_n do_v witness_v for_o paul_n cite_v that_o say_n of_o david_n which_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o 1._o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 1._o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v by_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v majesty_n or_o lordship_n either_o rule_n or_o power_n wherefore_o heretic_n have_v set_v forth_o toy_n say_v that_o angel_n be_v worker_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o coeternal_a with_o god_n for_o god_n in_o time_n by_o the_o son_n as_o well_o create_v angel_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n now_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o angel_n be_v create_v create_v whether_o with_o the_o light_n before_o man_n or_o after_o man_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n let_v he_o tell_v that_o can_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o pronounce_v no_o certainty_n thereof_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n learned_o and_o true_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o yâ—_n matter_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o without_o danger_n be_v inquire_v after_o but_o without_o danger_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v create_v let_v we_o rather_o give_v god_n thanks_n that_o he_o have_v create_v for_o mankind_n so_o excellent_a minister_n let_v we_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o angelic_a life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n holy_a angel_n let_v we_o watch_v lest_o he_o which_o transfigure_v and_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n under_o a_o good_a show_n and_o likeness_n deceive_v we_o now_o we_o must_v further_o see_v substance_n what_o manner_n of_o creature_n angel_n be_v they_o be_v heavenly_a spirit_n &_o incorruptible_a &_o most_o swift_a substance_n we_o say_v express_o that_o angel_n be_v substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v creature_n have_v essence_n or_o be_v for_o some_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v substance_n subsist_v in_o their_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o angel_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o quality_n motion_n or_o inspiration_n of_o good_a mind_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n calloth_v they_o minister_n oursaviour_n 1_n say_v that_o they_o which_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o 22._o god_n saint_n paul_n declare_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a they_o the_o angel_n for_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n their_o creator_n the_o self_n same_o apostle_n say_v for_o you_o shall_v read_v in_o no_o 2._o place_n that_o the_o son_n take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n take_v he_o on_o he_o which_o testimony_n most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o angel_n be_v substance_n not_o quality_n or_o motion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o now_o how_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o likeness_n or_o shape_n of_o man_n let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v and_o confess_v that_o angel_n be_v substance_n furthermore_o what_o substance_n angel_n be_v outstretch_o peradventure_o have_v be_v better_o declare_v for_o the_o which_o i_o bear_v no_o man_n grudge_v i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v good_a spirit_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o i_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v good_a not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o continue_v as_o for_o their_o operation_n or_o work_n for_o they_o always_o stir_v up_o and_o further_o we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o confess_v also_o that_o angel_n be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_a heavenly_a incorruptible_a and_o exceed_a swift_a substance_n for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o say_v which_o make_v â–ª_o his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o scripture_n i_o say_v name_v angel_n spirit_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n not_o that_o angel_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v corporal_a fire_n but_o because_o fire_v after_o a_o sort_n resemble_v they_o which_o in_o clearness_n beauty_n and_o incorruptibleness_n and_o also_o in_o swiftness_n quickness_n and_o brightness_n be_v y_fw-es most_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a creature_n the_o 〈◊〉_d definition_n gross_o enough_o â—ay_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v bodily_a substance_n but_o substance_n of_o their_o own_o kind_n for_o god_n only_o be_v without_o body_n in_o thâ—se_a word_n therefore_o thus_o they_o have_v â—etdowne_o every_o creature_n be_v bodily_a angel_n and_o all_o heavenly_a power_n be_v bodily_a though_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o flesh_n now_o hereby_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a because_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o place_n as_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v enclose_v with_o flesh_n angel_n peradventure_o at_o this_o day_n be_v more_o apt_o say_v to_o be_v local_a or_o in_o place_n not_o circumscriptive_o but_o definitive_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o nothing_o by_o nature_n be_v bodiless_a and_o invisible_a but_o god_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therefore_o be_v right_o believe_v to_o be_v bodiless_a because_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o fulfil_v and_o conserve_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o all_o creature_n because_o he_o be_v without_o body_n thus_o much_o from_o they_o but_o those_o body_n either_o of_o young_a angel_n man_n or_o old_a man_n in_o which_o angel_n oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v not_o their_o proper_a or_o natural_a body_n but_o take_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o elsewhere_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o capacity_n and_o what_o manner_n body_n those_o same_o very_a body_n be_v which_o they_o take_v or_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v or_o where_o they_o be_v bestow_v when_o they_o have_v end_v their_o business_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o declare_v s._n
be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n pour_v of_o god_n into_o man_n body_n that_o be_v join_v thereunto_o it_o may_v quicken_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o but_o be_v diffever_v from_o the_o body_n it_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v immortal_a forever_o some_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n substantes_fw-la for_o they_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o power_n of_o life_n in_o man_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o certain_a quality_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substanâ—â—ce_n subsist_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n witness_v that_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v forment_v in_o hell_n which_o forthwith_o by_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v show_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v view_v without_o eye_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o rich_fw-fr glutton_n the_o same_o lord_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v to_o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 32._o which_o word_n can_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o any_o other_o part_n in_o the_o thief_n than_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o his_o body_n be_v nail_v and_o do_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v they_o 6._o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v how_o long_o tarry_v thou_o lord_n which_o art_n holy_a and_o true_a to_o judge_v and_o to_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o john_n see_v long_o white_a garment_n give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o soul_n these_o word_n bâ—ing_v there_o withal_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o your_o fellow_n feruante_n and_o your_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o you_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v all_o which_o very_o agree_v not_o to_o quality_n but_o to_o substance_n which_o have_v their_o be_v therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v substance_n which_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v most_o plain_o &_o pithy_o express_v certain_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n i_o think_v have_v set_v down_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v bodily_a that_o be_v substance_n of_o their_o kind_n have_v theâ—_z proper_a be_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v dear_o belon_v i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a unto_o you_o if_o i_o recite_v word_n for_o word_n that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n have_v reason_v of_o this_o matter_n on_o both_o part_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o saint_n hiâ—rome_n which_o be_v in_o order_n the_o 28_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v bodiless_a though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v it_o to_o the_o dull_a sort_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o so_o persuade_v but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o move_v controversy_n about_o a_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n i_o will_v willing_o be_v silent_a because_o where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o strive_v about_o the_o name_n if_o every_o substance_n or_o essence_n be_v a_o body_n or_o if_o that_o which_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v in_o itself_o be_v more_o apt_o call_v something_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n but_o if_o you_o will_v call_v that_o only_o a_o bodiless_a nature_n which_o be_v altogether_o unchangeable_a &_o be_v whole_o every_o where_o they_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v no_o some_o such_o thing_n furthermore_o if_o nothing_o be_v a_o body_n but_o that_o which_o with_o some_o length_n breadth_n and_o height_n rest_v or_o be_v move_v in_o space_n of_o place_n that_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o take_v the_o great_a room_n and_o the_o lesser_a part_n the_o lesser_a room_n and_o be_v less_o in_o part_n than_o in_o the_o whole_a than_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o body_n for_o that_o which_o give_v the_o power_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o body_n be_v stretch_a through_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o by_o local_a spread_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a lively_a extend_v of_o itself_o for_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v present_a in_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o once_o and_o not_o lesser_a in_o the_o lesser_a part_n nor_o great_a in_o the_o great_a part_n but_o in_o some_o place_n more_o vehement_a and_o quick_a in_o some_o more_o remiss_a and_o faint_a and_o in_o all_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a &_o in_o every_o part_n the_o whole_a for_o that_o whole_a soul_n which_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n feel_v not_o in_o some_o other_o part_n where_o it_o feel_v it_o do_v whole_o feel_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o part_n of_o itself_o for_o where_o any_o part_n of_o the_o quick_a flesh_n be_v prick_v with_o a_o sharp_a thing_n although_o that_o place_n be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n no_o not_o so_o much_o almost_o as_o see_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o whole_a â—oule_n feel_v that_o prick_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o pain_n that_o be_v feel_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v only_o â—est_v where_o it_o be_v how_o then_o come_v that_o by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o whole_a soul_n which_o be_v not_o feel_v but_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o body_n â–ª_o but_o because_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v there_o where_o the_o smart_n be_v feel_v and_o yet_o leave_v not_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o whole_o and_o all_o in_o all_o for_o those_o part_n of_o the_o body_n live_v also_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o grief_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o once_o it_o shall_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o whole_a soul_n in_o each_o place_n therefore_o the_o whole_a soul_n can_v not_o be_v both_o in_o all_o and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n who_o own_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o if_o it_o be_v so_o spread_v through_o those_o part_n â—s_v we_o see_v body_n be_v by_o space_n of_o place_n their_o lesser_a part_n take_v the_o lesser_a room_n and_o their_o great_a part_n the_o great_a room_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o body_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v in_o substance_n like_o the_o earth_n or_o like_o the_o water_n or_o the_o â—â—er_n or_o the_o celestial_a body_n for_o all_o such_o body_n be_v great_a in_o great_a place_n and_o lesser_a in_o lesser_a place_n and_o nothing_o of_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o any_o some_o part_n of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whereupon_a the_o soul_n be_v perceive_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o body_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v bodiless_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a proper_a nature_n create_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a substance_n than_o all_o the_o element_n of_o earthly_a mould_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o any_o fantasy_n or_o imagination_n of_o bodily_a shape_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o feel_v in_o the_o life_n 〈…〉_o i_o â—ehearsed_v augustine_n word_n the_o scripture_n also_o aim_v chief_o 〈…〉_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o for_o advise_o 〈…〉_o the_o same_o a_o spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o john_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o life_n from_o i_o and_o i_o will_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o put_v it_o away_o of_o myself_o and_o in_o the_o 10._o same_o evangelist_n you_o read_v and_o jesus_n 19_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o he_o have_v bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d out_o in_o another_o evangelist_n â—ather_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o 23._o spirit_n and_o matthe_v we_o say_v and_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v cry_v 27._o again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n whereunto_a doubtless_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o martyr_n stephan_n and_o they_o 7._o story_a stephan_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v my_o spirit_n but_o by_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v more_o plain_o and_o 〈◊〉_d express_v what_o manner_n be_v of_o substance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n have_v in_o deed_n a_o substance_n create_v of_o god_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o for_o augustine_n who_o word_n i_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o say_v yet_o again_o 1._o cap._n de_fw-fr qâ—â—ntitate_fw-la animae_fw-la i_o can_v not_o
the_o history_n between_o we_o and_o you_o for_o the_o bless_a and_o curse_a soul_n talk_v together_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n steadfast_o set_v so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n and_o paul_n also_o desire_v to_o 1._o be_v dissolve_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n we_o be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n depart_v the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v the_o soul_n fly_v unto_o christ_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n now_o where_o heaven_n be_v there_o be_v none_o but_o can_v tell_v and_o we_o elsewhere_o have_v large_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n after_o samuel_n john_n the_o lord_n himself_o call_v the_o conversation_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n both_o a_o place_n and_o mansion_n a_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n add_v these_o word_n the_o râ—â—ppon_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o even_o unto_o 14._o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n see_v soul_n in_o heaven_n abide_v and_o take_v 6._o their_o rest_n under_o the_o altar_n or_o protection_n of_o christ_n for_o thither_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o body_n he_o have_v gather_v they_o unto_o himself_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n marvelous_a fit_n for_o this_o purpose_n write_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o these_o word_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a hóuse_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n loe_o while_o our_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o our_o body_n they_o inhabit_v &_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o house_n but_o after_o our_o corruptible_a house_n be_v destroy_v god_n have_v build_v another_o better_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n heaven_n i_o mean_v itself_o into_o the_o which_o he_o love_o receive_v our_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o our_o body_n for_o that_o manner_n body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v he_o call_v the_o house_n of_o this_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o tent_n for_o a_o time_n be_v make_v of_o light_a stuff_n and_o pitch_v without_o any_o strong_a foundation_n and_o a_o while_n after_o be_v pull_v down_o or_o do_v fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n so_o a_o mortal_a body_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o a_o ruinous_a cottage_n wherein_o they_o inhabit_v a_o few_o day_n and_o immediate_o pack_v away_o again_o s._n peter_n use_v the_o like_a allegory_n against_o 1._o this_o tenâ—_n he_o oppose_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o everlasting_a continuance_n heaven_n i_o meanâ—_z itself_o for_o â—hen_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n he_o add_v by_o interpretation_n even_o a_o habitation_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v hinder_v thâ—â—_n import_v another_o meaning_n for_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d we_o desire_v upon_o our_o dethe_n to_o be_v further_o clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o from_o heaven_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v heavenly_a therefore_o the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v heavenly_a or_o heaven_n itself_o a_o place_n i_o say_v appoint_v for_o bless_a spirit_n for_o very_o the_o faithful_a soul_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n even_o unto_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o judgement_n world_n with_o that_o his_o general_n judgement_n then_o at_o the_o length_n the_o soul_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o body_n again_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o after_o judgement_n the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o god._n for_o thus_o wittness_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n 4_o and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o in_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_o and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o live_v which_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o we_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v see_v therefore_o omit_v vain_a speculation_n and_o curious_a disputation_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o house_n prepare_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n for_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n into_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v receive_v and_o again_o that_o therâ—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v prepare_v 〈…〉_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o inâ—dels_n or_o 〈…〉_o may_v be_v cast_v we_o have_v teach_v that_o heaven_n be_v place_n the_o seize_v or_o habitation_n prepare_v of_o god_n to_o receive_v soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n it_o remain_v behind_o that_o we_o show_v after_o what_o manner_n &_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v translate_v thither_o after_o death_n touch_v the_o manner_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v full_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o angel_n carry_v up_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o most_o swift_a flight_n or_o move_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bâ—some_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o speak_v and_o before_o when_o we_o preach_v of_o good_a angel_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o move_v this_o be_v whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a i_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v search_n i_o believe_v that_o what_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o he_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v and_o he_o promise_v say_v he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o he_o say_v to_o 5._o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n comprehend_v that_o 23._o his_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n hereunto_o we_o also_o necessary_o add_v this_o that_o it_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v the_o â—oore_a &_o the_o way_n but_o at_o what_o time_n soul_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o cast_v down_o heaven_n into_o hell_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o question_n at_o this_o present_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o by_o all_o mean_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o in_o this_o our_o age_n there_o be_v evil_o dispose_v person_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o pure_a simplicity_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o right_n 〈…〉_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o that_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v take_v with_o a_o 〈…〉_o thaâ—gie_n they_o sleep_v until_o the_o last_o day_n â—f_a judgement_n you_o shalfind_v othersome_a contend_v that_o soul_n can_v come_v into_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v perfect_o purify_v with_o cleanse_v fire_n which_o they_o call_v purgatory_n as_o though_o they_o be_v intercept_v by_o pirate_n and_o robber_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o cast_v into_o torment_n until_o either_o they_o themselves_o make_v satisfaction_n or_o other_o foâ—_n they_o have_v pay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o debt_n which_o they_o have_v elsewhere_o borrow_v but_o both_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v i_o deny_v and_o utter_o deny_v and_o i_o affirm_v that_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v neither_o be_v they_o purge_v by_o any_o torment_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v wake_v and_o alive_a and_o be_v forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n either_o carry_v into_o heaven_n be_v free_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n or_o otherwise_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n these_o sleepy_a head_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o this_o their_o lethargy_n or_o imagination_n sleep_v of_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o describe_v the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n make_v mention_n of_o sleep_a &_o lay_v to_o sléepâ—_n as_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o or_o lay_v by_o his_o father_n and_o paul_n say_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o die_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n but_o even_o as_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v join_v to_o these_o frailâ—_n body_n never_o
sleep_v neither_o can_v sleep_v so_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v much_o less_o to_o be_v think_v to_o sleep_v to_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v sleep_n to_o be_v refer_v for_o whosoever_o die_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o they_o that_o sleep_v when_o their_o 〈…〉_o the_o body_n be_v not_o altogether_o extinguish_v by_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o live_v again_o any_o more_o but_o now_o very_o 〈…〉_o into_o rest_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o rise_v again_o &_o live_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n holy_a man_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o sleep_v not_o to_o die_v that_o thereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n may_v be_v signify_v which_o thing_n these_o gross_a head_a man_n understand_v not_o whereupon_o they_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n other_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o confirm_v their_o madness_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v rehearse_v for_o either_o they_o violent_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o natural_a sense_n or_o else_o by_o their_o corrupt_a reason_n they_o gather_v falsehood_n out_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a but_o they_o do_v err_v and_o be_v no_o less_o deceive_v than_o purgatory_n these_o sleep_a doctor_n which_o think_v that_o soul_n depart_v from_o their_o body_n go_v not_o by_o &_o by_o the_o right_n &_o ready_a way_n into_o heaven_n but_o be_v â—aâ—ght_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n and_o carry_v into_o that_o purgatory_n firâ—_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o the_o filthy_a spot_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v purge_v they_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n for_o either_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v with_o that_o purgatory_n fire_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v through_o the_o pain_n and_o grief_n of_o torment_n which_o there_o they_o do_v suffer_v if_o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o fire_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o prove_v un_fw-mi to_o we_o that_o this_o power_n of_o purge_v be_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n have_v god_n alter_v 〈…〉_o and_o purpose_n and_o sâ—t_a 〈◊〉_d fire_n instead_o of_o christ_n to_o workâ—_n our_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d for_o shame_n but_o if_o for_o our_o suffering_n and_o torment_n sake_n sin_n be_v forgive_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o purge_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n only_o let_v they_o teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o worthiness_n be_v attribute_v by_o god_n to_o our_o suffering_n but_o by_o the_o only_a blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v sanctify_v whosoever_o they_o be_v therefore_o purgatory_n be_v a_o wicked_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o darken_v yea_o and_o make_v void_a the_o cross_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o account_v purgatory_n but_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n make_v by_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n touch_v 3._o the_o purify_n of_o soul_n and_o john_n baptist_n declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v through_o christ_n purify_v by_o faith_n which_o thing_n he_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v testify_v also_o by_o holy_a baptism_n moreover_o the_o most_o excellent_a apostle_n do_v express_o witnosse_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o only_a passion_n and_o most_o sufficient_a merit_n for_o peter_n who_o say_v in_o the_o act_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o 4._o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v he_o i_o say_v have_v write_v in_o his_o first_o canonical_a epistle_n you_o know_v 1._o that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n john_n the_o apostle_n also_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v 1._o we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o again_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o 10._o our_o â—innes_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o paul_n â—ath_z to_o the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d to_o titus_n show_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v 3._o by_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o he_o brew_v he_o say_v by_o himself_o have_v he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o 5._o sâ—ttâ—â—h_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a place_n it_o be_v not_o without_o signification_n that_o he_o say_v by_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o exclude_v all_o other_o mean_n for_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n 2._o than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o also_o do_v reason_n if_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o purgatory_n fire_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o purgâ—_n we_o for_o what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n if_o we_o can_v have_v be_v cleanse_v by_o purgatory_n fire_n moreover_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o soul_n make_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o purgatory_n unless_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n these_o man_n do_v further_o feign_v that_o the_o power_n to_o purge_v be_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n by_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o this_o fire_n purge_v not_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v also_o forge_v this_o most_o wicked_o for_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n as_o we_o also_o say_v even_o now_o send_v we_o back_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o cleanse_v whereof_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o purgatory_n it_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n in_o any_o place_n neither_o say_v it_o in_o any_o place_n that_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v purge_v in_o a_o other_o world_n therefore_o they_o steal_v away_o the_o glory_n 〈…〉_o proper_a unto_o the_o 〈…〉_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v altogether_o forge_v and_o 〈…〉_o furthermore_o then_o appoint_v a_o other_o time_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v altogether_o strange_a unto_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o lord_n cry_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v let_v 6._o we_o do_v good_a that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n let_v we_o â—e_z bountiful_a and_o liberal_a toward_o the_o poor_a while_o we_o have_v time_n which_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o solomon_n book_n of_o the_o preacher_n say_v when_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a 11._o they_o pour_v out_o rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o tree_n fall_v whether_o it_o be_v toward_o the_o south_n or_o north_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o it_o fall_v there_o it_o remain_v he_o use_v two_o allegory_n or_o dark_a speech_n by_o the_o which_o he_o teach_v the_o rich_a to_o be_v liberal_a the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cloud_n the_o cloud_n from_o the_o earth_n do_v gather_v up_o vapour_n which_o be_v thicken_v be_v immediate_o as_o out_o of_o a_o sponge_n press_v out_o and_o pâ—â—â—ed_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o water_v it_o let_v rich_a man_n do_v the_o like_a distribute_v again_o among_o man_n such_o riches_n as_o they_o have_v get_v among_o man_n the_o second_o be_v take_v of_o tree_n which_o be_v field_n lie_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o whithey_a fall_n the_o wise_a man_n therefore_o warn_v we_o to_o do_v that_o in_o due_a season_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o when_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o tree_n be_v oftentimes_o put_v for_o a_o man_n where_o also_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v put_v
for_o heaven_n or_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n as_o the_o left_a hand_n for_o hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o damnation_n therefore_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n when_o thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o either_o 〈…〉_o agreeable_a to_o the_o heavenly_a for_o s._n cypriâ—_n against_o demetrianâ—s_n say_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v depart_v hence_o there_o be_v then_o no_o place_n of_o repetance_n 〈…〉_o value_n here_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o get_v here_o be_v provision_n make_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n they_o object_n again_o that_o soul_n when_o they_o depart_v christ_n from_o the_o body_n be_v purge_v in_o deed_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o full_o for_o there_o remain_v some_o filth_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o in_o purgatory_n for_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n not_o have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a say_v &_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o good_a and_o again_o since_o they_o have_v some_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o altogether_o evil_a &_o because_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o good_a they_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n again_o since_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o evil_a they_o can_v be_v damn_v and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v a_o middle_a place_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v full_o try_v and_o at_o the_o length_n be_v purify_v may_v be_v present_v â—â—to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o these_o mâ—n_z after_o their_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d what_o they_o 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v purge_v by_o the_o only_a blood_n â—â—_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o by_o purgatory_n now_o will_v i_o also_o show_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n be_v puriâ—â—edfully_o that_o be_v to_o say_v most_o absolute_o by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o death_n whatsoever_o infirmity_n &_o remnant_n of_o sin_n be_v behind_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v 13._o need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n 〈…〉_o every_o whâ—â—_n behold_v he_o 〈…〉_o that_o 〈◊〉_d wash_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n which_o remain_v after_o regeneration_n can_v bring_v he_o again_o into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v again_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o 17._o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n true_o that_o be_v to_o say_v full_o and_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_o for_o paul_n say_v for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o make_v perfâ—st_n 10._o for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v â–ª_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o y_fw-es apostle_n word_n christ_n with_o one_o oblation_n lo_o he_o say_v with_o one_o have_v perfect_o sanctify_v all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v &_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n hereupon_o we_o gather_v if_o by_o the_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o we_o all_o soul_n be_v purify_v and_o that_o in_o deed_n perfect_o purify_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o their_o purify_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o find_v purgatory_n to_o purify_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a forgery_n and_o horrible_a blaspheâ—â—ie_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o purify_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o some_o of_o god_n if_o there_o seem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v diminish_v or_o want_v unto_o the_o soul_n now_o depart_v christ_n by_o his_o grace_n perform_v and_o make_v it_o up_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v among_o christian_n people_n that_o by_o our_o suffering_n in_o purgatory_n that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o our_o suffering_n be_v better_a &_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o passion_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god._n thâ—se_o man_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o die_v and_o we_o â—n_z the_o other_o side_n object_n unto_o they_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n full_o pardon_v his_o faithful_a people_n the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n require_v help_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v if_o thou_o can_v believe_v to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o heal_v thy_o son_n all_o 9_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o albeit_o he_o feel_v his_o faith_n not_o altogether_o perfect_a but_o that_o therein_o remain_v much_o weakness_n yet_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o for_o because_o he_o humble_o submit_v himself_o whole_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o succour_v he_o and_o without_o delay_n heal_v his_o son_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n will_v fail_v his_o faithful_a people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v most_o full_a forgiveness_n acknowledge_v their_o weakness_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o upon_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n he_o forth_o with_o perfect_o â—anctifieth_v it_o with_o his_o spirtie_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v true_o purge_v from_o all_o filth_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v flee_v up_o and_o deserve_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v beat_v into_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o die_a for_o there_o be_v extant_a most_o large_a promise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v extant_a example_n of_o many_o holy_a man_n die_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n furthermore_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o further_a to_o â—e_z 〈◊〉_d wâ—th_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o â—â—dy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o right_n 〈…〉_o heaven_n take_v nothing_o 〈…〉_o they_o which_o â—â—_o it_o dâ—th_v purge_v therefore_o that_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o very_a déeâ—e_n than_o a_o traâ—â—â—que_n or_o merchandise_n of_o most_o covetous_a man_n whereby_o crafty_o and_o cunning_o they_o purge_v the_o purse_n not_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o rich_a and_o poor_a these_o man_n by_o and_o by_o underprop_v dead_a their_o purgatory_n building_n which_o be_v a_o fall_a with_o two_o post_n the_o first_o be_v this_o they_o of_o old_a say_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o since_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n sure_o in_o hell_n prayer_n do_v no_o good_a since_o in_o hell_n be_v no_o redemption_n true_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a place_n leave_v wherein_o soul_n be_v keep_v unto_o who_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a do_v good_a that_o place_n be_v purgatory_n thus_o in_o deed_n they_o reason_n howbeit_o imagine_v all_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v that_o they_o have_v to_o say_v that_o they_o of_o old_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a i_o know_v what_o augustine_n that_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n what_o chrysostom_n that_o golden-mouthed_n man_n and_o other_o ancient_a and_o notable_a man_n have_v lâ—â—t_o write_v touch_v this_o matter_n but_o i_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v well_o do_v for_o not_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v and_o do_v who_o oftentimes_o have_v suffer_v something_o of_o man_n invention_n be_v absolute_o to_o be_v allow_v or_o follow_v those_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o follow_v which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o they_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n they_o then selue_o unfeigned_o confess_v but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v utter_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o 〈…〉_o of_o godliness_n but_o thou_o 〈…〉_o nothing_o in_o they_o
overthrow_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v never_o able_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a mouth_n as_o be_v common_o say_v von_n mund_o uss_v zu_fw-ge himmel_n faren_fw-ge upon_o a_o sudden_a enter_v into_o their_o bless_a seat_n and_o by_o faith_n enjoy_v everlasting_a felicity_n again_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o john_n the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v 14._o unto_o i_o write_z bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n &_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o in_o these_o word_n a_o heavenly_a and_o undoubted_a oracle_n touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o faith_n be_v knit_v up_o and_o s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v to_o all_o time_n and_o be_v read_v of_o all_o people_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o oracle_n be_v this_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n whosoever_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o 1._o thess._n 4._o furthermore_o they_o which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v simple_o and_o true_o pronounce_v bless_v to_o wit_n happy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o misery_n yea_o a_o note_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v obtain_v this_o blessedness_n be_v add_v namely_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v present_o at_o a_o instant_n by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o hand_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v add_v also_o another_o testimony_n whereby_o again_o the_o certainty_n of_o felicity_n be_v express_v and_o perfection_n too_o not_o delay_v till_o the_o morrow_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o spirit_n i_o mean_v of_o truth_n which_o can_v lie_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o so_o it_o be_v true_o the_o faithful_a be_v bless_v in_o deed_n and_o even_o at_o a_o instant_n they_o be_v bless_v and_o so_o bless_v that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o faith_n full_o be_v misery_n calamity_n affliction_n sorrow_n fear_n or_o dread_n and_o other_o evil_n of_o this_o sort_n wherewith_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v vex_v yea_o rather_o exercise_v in_o faith_n from_o these_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n from_o their_o body_n be_v deliver_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v by_o torment_n and_o vexation_n they_o be_v not_o scorch_v in_o that_o midst_n of_o their_o journey_n but_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a be_v forthwith_o deliver_v from_o all_o anguish_n and_o trouble_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o suffer_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v in_o the_o body_n if_o they_o do_v any_o good_a work_n in_o faith_n they_o do_v follow_v they_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o those_o work_v because_o they_o now_o cease_v be_v and_o be_v vain_a for_o they_o receive_v their_o reward_n in_o that_o bless_a life_n for_o that_o it_o be_v that_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o and_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o the_o work_n of_o other_o follow_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o forsooth_o out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o their_o own_o work_n follow_v they_o for_o in_o the_o gospel_n also_o the_o wise_a virgin_n which_o have_v oil_n ready_a in_o their_o lamp_n go_v in_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o marriage_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n which_o have_v prepare_v themselves_o no_o oil_n but_o do_v hope_n to_o have_v from_o elsewhere_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o joy_n to_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n therefore_o our_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o continuall-running_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a grace_n and_o which_o be_v never_o draw_v dry_a who_o fashion_v our_o body_n in_o our_o mother_n womb_n and_o breathe_v or_o pour_v into_o it_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o may_v while_n it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n quicken_v and_o direct_v we_o and_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n may_v forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v in_o joy_n and_o happiness_n until_o it_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n with_o the_o which_o it_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o ever_o and_o without_o end_n to_o that_o god_n i_o say_v thoroughe_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v glory_n praise_n and_o thanks_n give_v for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o tome_n the_o five_o and_o last_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henrie_n bullinger_n the_o third_o tome_n jesus_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o matth._n 17._o the_o five_o decade_n of_o sermon_n write_v by_o henry_n bullinger_n ¶_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o what_o mark_n it_o be_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v how_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v whether_o it_o may_v err_v also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o study_n of_o the_o church_n ¶_o the_o first_o sermon_n the_o order_n &_o course_n of_o thing_n so_o lead_v we_o next_o after_o god_n the_o workman_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o most_o excellent_a work_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o good_a god_n and_o most_o love_a father_n that_o not_o he_o himself_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v happy_o &_o bless_o alone_a but_o moreover_o to_o bestow_v and_o pour_v upon_o we_o man_n his_o belove_a creature_n all_o kind_n of_o blessedness_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o good_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o for_o that_o intent_n he_o choose_v man_n to_o himself_o who_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v once_o translate_v unto_o himself_o in_o who_o also_o even_o while_o they_o live_v here_o he_o may_v dwell_v who_o he_o may_v enrich_v with_o all_o his_o good_n in_o who_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n a_o people_n a_o house_n a_o kingdom_n a_o inheritance_n a_o flock_n a_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o which_o church_n i_o will_v speak_v be_v aid_v with_o your_o prayer_n such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v grant_v unto_o i_o to_o utter_v this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v congregation_n a_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n use_v &_o receive_v among_o the_o latin_n signify_v as_o i_o say_v a_o congregation_n communion_n or_o assembly_n in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n ein_fw-mi gemeind_n or_o a_o people_n call_v together_o to_o hear_v of_o matter_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v find_v that_o s._n luke_n use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v a_o congregation_n assembly_n or_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o 15._o god_n who_o in_o another_o place_n say_v i_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a 22._o priest_n to_o bind_v all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o now_o do_v he_o term_v they_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o christian_n who_o before_o he_o name_v the_o church_n or_o else_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v so_o call_v of_o cal_v forth_o together_o for_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o call_v forth_o for_o god_n call_v forth_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o man_n all_o believer_n together_o with_o their_o seed_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n &_o he_o again_o may_v be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o time_n paste_n the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o jewish_a
and_o scant_v good_a name_n and_o fame_n the_o whole_a ministry_n become_v vile_a and_o that_o which_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o build_v up_o their_o wicked_a life_n do_v pull_v down_o again_o we_o will_v rehearse_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n full_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n pertain_a to_o this_o matter_n thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n say_v he_o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n â—_o of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n which_o be_v not_o slander_v of_o riot_n neither_o be_v disobedient_a for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v 3._o he_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o disposer_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a not_o froward_a not_o angry_a no_o striker_n 4._o but_o gentle_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n not_o covetous_a not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o harbourous_a one_o that_o love_v goodness_n watchful_a sober_a righteous_a godly_a temperate_a modest_a apt_a to_o teach_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n which_o be_v according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o exhort_v in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o &_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n no_o young_a scholar_n lest_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o must_v also_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o rebuke_n &_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o epist._n to_o timothy_n &_o in_o his_o epist._n to_o titus_z wherefore_o exact_v examination_n judgement_n and_o great_a diligence_n shall_v be_v very_o needful_a in_o this_o case_n to_o discuss_v all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n &_o life_n i_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v needful_a of_o a_o straight_a trial_n of_o life_n &_o perfect_a examination_n of_o learning_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n the_o whole_a safety_n of_o the_o church_n hang_v hereupon_o if_o any_o unworthy_a &_o unlearned_a be_v ordain_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v neglect_v lead_v astray_o and_o overthrow_v but_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o childlike_a and_o scholarlike_o examination_n but_o a_o grave_n &_o streicte_a examination_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o sound_a faith_n and_o of_o other_o such_o like_a point_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n in_o time_n past_a be_v very_o diligent_a in_o these_o thing_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o aelius_n lampridiê°_n in_o the_o life_n of_o alex._n severus_n rehearse_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o christian_n to_o offer_v the_o name_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n afore_o they_o be_v receive_v if_o happy_o any_o among_o the_o people_n will_v show_v a_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o office_n whereupon_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n const_n 123._o ifin_n use_v the_o time_n of_o ordination_n say_v he_o any_o accuser_n stand_v up_o &_o say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v ordain_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v defer_v &_o let_v examination_n &_o judgement_n first_o be_v have_v and_o here_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_n recite_v the_o deerée_n of_o the_o 4._o counsel_n of_o carthage_n carthage_n upon_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v after_o this_o sort_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v let_v he_o be_v first_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n wise_a if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v if_o he_o be_v temperate_a in_o behaviour_n if_o chaste_a in_o life_n if_o he_o be_v sober_a if_o careful_a about_o his_o own_o business_n if_o lowly_a if_o courteous_a if_o merciful_a if_o learned_a if_o in_o struct_z in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o wary_a &_o careful_a in_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o exercise_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n &_o above_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o teach_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n with_o substantial_a word_n or_o perhaps_o of_o less_o moment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n &_o avouch_v the_o whole_a godhead_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v coessential_a &_o consubstantial_a &_o coeternal_a and_o coomnipotent_a if_o he_o acknowledge_v every_o person_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v perfect_a god_n &_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n one_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n not_o wrought_v in_o the_o father_n neither_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o son_n only_o so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n in_o god_n the_o father_n a'n_z same_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o manhood_n of_o his_o mother_n very_a god_n of_o the_o father_n &_o very_a man_n of_o his_o mother_n have_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n &_o have_v in_o he_o a_o humane_a &_o reasonable_a soul_n together_o of_o either_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n &_o man_n one_o person_n one_o son_n one_o christ_n one_o lord_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o author_n lord_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o suffer_v a_o true_a suffering_n of_o his_o flesh_n die_v with_o the_o true_a death_n of_o his_o body_n rise_v again_o with_o the_o true_a take_v again_o of_o his_o flesh_n &_o a_o true_a take_n again_o of_o his_o soul_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a he_o must_v also_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n if_o the_o devil_n become_v evil_a not_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o choice_n he_o must_v also_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n which_o we_o bear_v and_o none_o other_o if_o he_o believe_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v &_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n either_o punishment_n or_o reward_n if_o he_o forbid_v not_o marriage_n if_o he_o condemn_v not_o bigamy_n or_o second_o marriage_n if_o he_o condemn_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n if_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o penitent_a person_n that_o be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o baptism_n be_v forgive_v as_o well_o original_a sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o also_o those_o which_o we_o commit_v willing_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o none_o which_o be_v without_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v upon_o all_o these_o point_n and_o find_v full_o instruct_v they_o let_v he_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n &_o by_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a province_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o counsel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 400._o but_o i_o do_v not_o rehearse_v these_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n as_o if_o i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o man_n or_o as_o if_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o true_a salvation_n and_o perfection_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o admonish_v our_o adversary_n that_o their_o manner_n &_o do_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o only_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o themselves_o and_o leave_v the_o diverse_a doctrine_n of_o man_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o most_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o the_o most_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o ordain_v last_v point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o y_fw-fr be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ordination_n exhort_v the_o church_n to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v call_v they_o place_v and_o set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v they_o commit_v the_o church_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o neither_o
the_o gospel_n he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o love_v the_o congregation_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v have_v the_o natural_a mark_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n but_o because_o many_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v loathe_v holy_a assembly_n but_o also_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v altogether_o superfluous_a vain_a and_o unprofitable_a before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a we_o will_v show_v that_o the_o godly_a must_v pray_v and_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v both_o effectual_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a they_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v unprofitable_a for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v fore-knowen_a that_o very_o will_v he_o bring_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o fore_a knowledge_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v hinder_v by_o prayer_n but_o these_o man_n abuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o cut_v of_o it_o they_o gather_v that_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o gather_v for_o in_o deut._n in_o express_a word_n moses_n have_v leave_v write_v the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v you_o 9_o therefore_o i_o make_v intercession_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o find_v favour_n jonas_n 4._o threaten_v so_o certain_a destruction_n unto_o the_o ninivite_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o even_o foretell_v the_o number_n of_o day_n but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o repent_v the_o lord_n become_v favourable_a to_o they_o again_o neither_o do_v he_o destroy_v they_o when_o they_o repent_v moreover_o esaie_n have_v speak_v to_o ezechias_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_z of_o the_o lord_n thou_o 3â—_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v but_o when_o the_o king_n pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o haâ—t_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n change_v his_o sentence_n that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o jeremy_n i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o against_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o kingdom_n for_o to_o pluck_v it_o up_o and_o to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o to_o destroy_v 18._o it_o but_o if_o this_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n that_o i_o think_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o etc_n etc_n wherefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v effectual_a stay_v the_o wrathful_a judgement_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o take_v they_o clean_o away_o for_o whereas_o they_o object_v again_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n which_o objection_n we_o require_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o god_n foreknoweth_a all_o thing_n therefore_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v unprofitable_o and_o supersâ—uouslie_o declare_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o already_o know_v and_o so_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o prayer_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o be_v confute_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n himself_o who_o when_o he_o have_v plain_o say_v your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o add_v 6._o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o command_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v often_o watch_n and_o pray_v say_v he_o lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o paul_n say_v rejoice_v always_o pray_v continual_o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v many_o precept_n of_o this_o kind_n 5._o neither_o do_v we_o declare_v our_o matter_n to_o he_o as_z to_o one_o that_o know_v they_o not_o but_o we_o utter_v they_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v humble_a ourselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o ask_v that_o of_o he_o which_o we_o know_v we_o want_v but_o yet_o of_o he_o certain_o to_o be_v receive_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n for_o we_o believe_v his_o sure_a and_o infallible_a promise_n in_o yâ—_n mean_v time_n prayer_n be_v not_o superâ—â—uons_a for_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v assure_o give_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v the_o lord_n promise_v the_o delivery_n 2d_o of_o his_o people_n whereof_o the_o godly_a doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o with_o uncessant_a supplication_n they_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n cry_v deliver_v we_o oh_o lord_n our_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v they_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o anabaptist_n anabaptistes_fw-la pretend_v absolute_a pureness_n and_o therefore_o be_v pure_a neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n since_o there_o remain_v no_o debt_n the_o most_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n john_n answer_v and_o say_v if_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v our_o sâ—lues_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o us._n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n there_o remain_v remnant_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o every_o moment_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n moreover_o where_o as_o they_o object_n it_o be_v write_v we_o know_v that_o god_o do_v not_o hear_v sinner_n but_o we_o be_v 9_o all_o sinner_n therefore_o god_n death_n hear_v none_o of_o we_o and_o so_o man_n prayer_n be_v find_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a we_o answer_v that_o of_o sinner_n some_o be_v altogether_o ungodly_a and_o despiser_n of_o god_o those_o god_n hear_v not_o there_o be_v again_o repentant_a man_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v sinner_n and_o right_o so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n those_o god_n hear_v which_o may_v he_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n manasses_n peter_n the_o thief_n erucify_v with_o christ_n &_o many_o other_o which_o be_v both_o sinner_n and_o when_o they_o pray_v be_v hear_v therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o only_o profitable_a necessary_a and_o effectual_a but_o also_o necessary_a unto_o man_n for_o we_o be_v man_n defile_v with_o sin_n destitute_a and_o void_a of_o all_o goodness_n every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_v gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o 1._o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v to_o they_o that_o pray_v very_o large_a promise_n wherefore_o our_o father_n be_v both_o very_a often_o exercise_v and_o very_o withdraw_a in_o prayer_n by_o their_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a the_o scripture_n also_o diligent_o and_o at_o large_a rehearse_v how_o great_a thing_n by_o their_o prayer_n in_o very_a weighty_a affair_n and_o danger_n yea_o in_o matter_n most_o necessary_a they_o obtain_v of_o our_o most_o true_a and_o most_o bountiful_a lord_n and_o god_n the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o request_n not_o spare_o but_o liberal_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o manner_n grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o publican_n pray_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o he_o forthwith_o find_v 18._o the_o lord_n merciful_a unto_o he_o what_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n helias_n by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a history_n record_v and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n james_n appli_v his_o example_n unto_o we_o also_o that_o we_o also_o in_o faith_n shall_v call_v upon_o god_n which_o i_o rehearse_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o that_o pertain_v nothing_o unto_o we_o again_o how_o much_o the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o moses_n david_n josaphat_n ezechias_n and_o other_o valiant_a man_n prevail_v in_o war_n in_o famine_n in_o sickness_n and_o in_o other_o exceed_a great_a danger_n it_o be_v long_o to_o recite_v these_o example_n prove_v that_o prayer_n be_v both_o always_o necessary_a unto_o man_n and_o very_o effectual_a for_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o faithful_a for_o he_o be_v good_a and_o prayer_n merciful_a he_o love_v we_o he_o take_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o feel_v of_o our_o infirmity_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v dismay_v at_o he_o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a perform_v those_o thing_n faithful_o which_o he_o promise_v what_o do_v he_o not_o free_o liberal_o and_o bountiful_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o offer_v himself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o they_o which_o pray_v do_v not_o always_o receive_v
the_o word_n pronounce_v do_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n at_o all_o that_o those_o exorcist_n be_v without_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n that_o sacrament_n be_v no_o less_o effectual_a when_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o wicked_a minister_n than_o when_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o best_a minister_n but_o here_o be_v object_v against_o we_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n expound_v give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n behold_v say_v they_o man_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o by_o the_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o sanctify_v put_v into_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o word_n have_v force_v to_o sanctify_v but_o i_o will_v confute_v they_o by_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o mean_a as_o they_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n prescribe_v unto_o marry_a christian_n their_o duty_n to_o the_o more_o plain_a and_o pithy_a set_v forth_o whereof_o he_o use_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n commend_v that_o exceed_v love_n which_o christ_n bear_v towards_o his_o church_n wherewith_o be_v inflame_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o pure_a and_o glorious_a spouse_n where_o by_o the_o way_n he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o purge_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o say_v he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o christ_n office_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v now_o the_o manner_n of_o purge_n follow_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n â–ª_o which_o because_o it_o be_v brief_o speak_v have_v in_o it_o some_o obscurity_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o cleanse_v those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o the_o word_n the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n and_o witness-bearing_n of_o the_o inward_a purify_n or_o cleanse_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v according_a to_o his_o mercy_n 3._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v upon_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o he_o add_v in_o way_n of_o interpretation_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v a_o sign_n moreover_o the_o word_n be_v the_o very_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n testify_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n his_o only_a son_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v give_v for_o our_o sin_n make_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o heyer_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o now_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 5._o chapter_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o saint_n mark_v go_v into_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n for_o by_o these_o word_n also_o the_o lord_n shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v he_o only_a which_o purge_v we_o by_o faith_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o will_v the_o believer_n to_o be_v sign_v with_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v open_o in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o pardon_v sin_n yea_o and_o which_o free_o give_v everlasting_a life_n but_o what_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n who_o will_v prove_v by_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o there_o be_v force_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v baptism_n these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n do_v yet_o make_v our_o matter_n more_o manifest_a now_o be_v you_o clean_o say_v he_o through_o the_o word_n 15._o which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o shall_v we_o say_v here_o that_o through_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n rehearse_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v clean_o what_o then_o need_v he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_v &_o to_o have_v die_v what_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v power_n unto_o the_o word_n therefore_o all_o boast_n in_o the_o force_n of_o word_n shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o do_v not_o faith_n and_o godlunesse_fw-fr tell_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v rather_o understand_v this_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o death_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n whereby_o because_o they_o believe_v it_o they_o be_v cleanse_v for_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n wherefore_o they_o err_v in_o that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o right_o judge_v of_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o believe_v and_o they_o understand_v he_o of_o the_o word_n pronounce_v as_o though_o be_v pronounce_v it_o have_v force_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o sanctify_v s._n augustine_n also_o make_v for_o we_o who_o in_o his_o 80._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v from_o whence_o come_v so_o great_a virtue_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o through_o the_o work_v of_o the_o word_n not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v or_o pronounce_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v for_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o sound_n pass_v away_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n because_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n 10._o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n purify_n 15._o or_o clease_v their_o heat_n by_o faith_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v so_o also_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v wherewith_o undoubted_o baptism_n be_v also_o consecrate_a that_o it_o may_v have_v power_n to_o cleanse_v for_o christ_n with_o we_o the_o vine_n with_o his_o father_n the_o husbandman_n have_v love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o read_v the_o apostle_n and_o mark_v what_o he_o add_v say_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n in_o vain_a therefore_o shall_v cleanse_v be_v attribute_v to_o a_o frail_a and_o vade_v element_n unless_o this_o be_v add_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v recite_v s._n augustine_n word_n not_o that_o i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o man_n testimony_n or_o that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o man_n to_o urge_v the_o same_o or_o that_o i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n but_o because_o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v gather_v together_o some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v and_o not_o the_o word_n speak_v or_o pronounce_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v this_o word_n i_o say_v do_v true_o cleanse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v purify_v to_o the_o which_o both_o the_o word_n &_o faith_n be_v direct_v &_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o say_v express_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v anon_o after_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v furthermore_o he_o say_v by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n baptism_n be_v consecrate_v that_o it_o may_v have_v powâ—r_n to_o cleanse_v which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o they_o if_o â—e_n have_v say_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o faith_n make_v baptism_n effectual_a for_o it_o follow_v for_o cleanse_v in_o vain_a shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o vade_v &_o corruptible_a element_n unless_o be_v add_v in_o the_o word_n now_o if_o a_o manâ—o_o consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o â—ffâ—ctuall_a holy_a man_n
of_o sacrament_n be_v make_v through_o the_o will_n institution_n choice_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o word_n wherefore_o water_n bread_n &_o wine_n use_v after_o a_o common_a manner_n or_o not_o so_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v slander_v and_o they_o be_v altogether_o common_a &_o profane_a but_o be_v only_o use_v according_a to_o the_o choice_n or_o commandment_n of_o god_n holy_o and_o the_o word_n or_o sign_n be_v add_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v sacrament_n which_o they_o be_v not_o afore_o the_o same_o substance_n remain_v in_o they_o still_o which_o they_o have_v before_o but_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o another_o end_n and_o use_v for_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v hallow_v whereunto_o may_v also_o be_v add_v their_o holy_a use_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o give_v of_o thank_n by_o faithful_a prayer_n to_o our_o bountiful_a redeemer_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v fetch_v example_n of_o civil_a government_n wherein_o some_o thing_n for_o certain_a new_a cause_n adjoin_v have_v their_o substance_n remain_v still_o be_v now_o make_v that_o which_o before_o they_o be_v not_o for_o silver_n or_o gold_n be_v not_o yet_o coin_a with_o the_o magistrate_n mark_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o if_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n a_o new_a form_n be_v add_v by_o a_o print_n it_o be_v make_v money_n which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o although_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o substance_n which_o it_o be_v before_o wax_v before_o it_o be_v seal_v be_v common_a and_o usual_a wax_n but_o when_o by_o the_o king_n will_v and_o commandment_n that_o which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o king_n seal_n be_v print_v in_o the_o wax_n and_o be_v set_v to_o evidence_n and_o letter_n patent_n by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v so_o esteem_v that_o who_o so_o shall_v deface_v the_o seal_a evidence_n be_v attach_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n whereby_o i_o trust_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o true_a sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a end_n and_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o which_o peradventure_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a than_o some_o may_v think_v needful_a but_o the_o godly_a reader_n will_v pardon_v i_o this_o my_o tediousness_n since_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o open_v all_o thing_n faithful_o diligent_o and_o at_o large_a now_o that_o i_o have_v defend_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o open_v unto_o you_o as_o occasion_v serve_v the_o true_a sanctification_n or_o consecration_n of_o sacrament_n i_o will_v return_v to_o that_o where_o i_o leave_v and_o because_o i_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o those_o two_o part_n retain_v their_o nature_n distinguish_v not_o communicate_v property_n by_o declaration_n whereof_o both_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o and_o to_o those_o which_o follow_v yea_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o wonderful_a light_n without_o doubt_n shall_v appear_v but_o of_o communicate_v of_o the_o name_n or_o term_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o their_o convenient_a place_n that_o each_o part_n retain_v sacrament_n their_o nature_n distinguish_v without_o communicate_v or_o mingle_v of_o property_n it_o be_v to_o be_v séne_v hereby_o that_o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n be_v unite_v or_o natural_o knit_v together_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o those_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n must_v be_v partaker_n also_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v example_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v ready_a so_o be_v they_o evident_a for_o simon_n magus_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o sign_n and_o be_v baptize_v but_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v he_o have_v not_o neither_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o one_o jot_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n a_o cruel_a and_o faythelesse_a traitor_n of_o his_o master_n do_v likewise_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v bread_n the_o lord_n otherwise_o he_o have_v live_v happy_a just_a &_o bless_v for_o sacrament_n ever_o for_o he_o which_o eat_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o judas_n die_v everlasting_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o food_n of_o life_n to_o these_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v now_o add_v also_o certain_a of_o saint_n augustine_n pertain_a to_o that_o purpose_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n 26._o say_v we_o receive_v this_o day_n visible_a meat_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v another_o how_o many_o do_v receive_v of_o the_o thing_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o do_v die_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n be_v not_o the_o morsel_n poison_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o judas_n and_o yet_o he_o receive_v it_o &_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o enemy_n enter_v into_o he_o not_o because_o that_o be_v evil_o which_o he_o receive_v but_o because_o he_o be_v evil_a do_v receive_v that_o good_a thing_n unworthy_o and_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o some_o unto_o life_n of_o other_o some_o to_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v reteive_v of_o all_o man_n unto_o life_n of_o none_o to_o destruction_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o again_o he_o say_v he_o which_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o he_o without_o doubt_n he_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o although_o earnal_o and_o visible_o he_o chew_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v rather_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o so_o forth_o he_o have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei._n 21._o cap._n 25._o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctri_fw-la christ._n 3._o ca._n 9_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o nature_n there_o have_v need_v to_o be_v a_o distinction_n lest_o we_o shall_v stick_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o outward_a sign_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n witness_v in_o the_o cor._n 10._o chap._n that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v baptize_v and_o do_v all_o eat_v of_o one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n of_o one_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o the_o lordâ—_n in_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v eat_v that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o spiritual_a drink_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n undoubted_o the_o lord_n have_v delight_v in_o they_o for_o without_o faith_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o with_o they_o that_o have_v faith_n god_o be_v well_o please_v wherefore_o our_o father_n true_o be_v partaker_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o they_o be_v destitut_v of_o invisible_a grace_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o y_fw-fr thing_n signify_v do_v retain_v their_o nature_n not_o confound_v or_o mingle_v but_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v beside_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n sacrament_n have_v some_o affinity_n or_o at_o the_o leasfe_n some_o likeness_n with_o sacramental_a sign_n otherwise_o the_o word_n be_v prefer_v far_o before_o the_o sign_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o many_o hear_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o for_o all_o that_o because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n be_v also_o without_o the_o inward_a fruit_n of_o the_o word_n paul_n say_v yet_o again_o for_o to_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o 4._o hear_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o couple_v with_o faith_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o receive_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o partaker_n
receive_v again_o by_o faithful_a repentance_n into_o the_o same_o grace_n from_o whence_o they_o fel._n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v to_o parchment_n or_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o imprint_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v whoâ—â—e_v dip_v with_o our_o body_n or_o whole_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o true_o be_v a_o visible_a seal_n confirm_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v our_o god_n which_o sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o that_o purification_n and_o every_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n be_v due_a unto_o we_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o this_o matter_n pertain_v that_o evident_a place_n of_o paul_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v thus_o read_v for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o faith_n like_a reason_n which_o also_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v he_o by_o his_o death_n redeem_v the_o believer_n also_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o true_o this_o singular_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v declare_v and_o set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n â–ª_o but_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o he_o seal_v we_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o strengthen_v by_o christ_n moreover_o that_o the_o seal_a may_v be_v the_o more_o lively_a he_o set_v not_o the_o seal_n to_o write_a parchment_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o also_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o witness_n within_o ourselves_o that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v whole_o we_o if_o we_o persevere_v in_o faith_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o 6._o the_o mean_n of_o i_o but_o he_o eat_v which_o believe_v for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v hereby_o we_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v seal_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o therefore_o so_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o evidence_n or_o letter_n patent_n or_o charter_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o that_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v renew_a and_o continue_v as_o oft_o as_o those_o action_n institute_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n hitherto_o i_o think_v do_v that_o belong_v which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n zuinglius_fw-la upon_o the_o sacrament_n have_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n witness_n sacrament_n bear_v witness_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v for_o all_o law_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n do_v show_v their_o author_n and_o beginning_n therefore_o baptism_n since_o it_o set_v forth_o in_o signification_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v indeed_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o expositione_fw-la sidei_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la christianun_n the_o same_o zuinglius_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la germaniae_fw-la contra_fw-la eggium_fw-la say_v when_o that_o noble_a man_n take_v his_o journey_n in_o to_o a_o far_a country_n distribute_v bread_n and_o wine_n do_v far_o more_o lively_a and_o peculiar_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o bodide_a although_o he_o take_v away_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n yet_o nevertheless_o by_o these_o word_n in_o that_o appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o grace_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o i_o go_v to_o die_v for_o you_o and_o after_o a_o while_n will_v whole_o depart_v from_o hence_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o doubt_n of_o my_o love_n and_o care_n to_o you_o ward_n how_o much_o soever_o i_o be_o i_o be_o altogether_o you_o in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n of_o this_o my_o betray_n and_o testament_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v maintain_v the_o memory_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o benefit_n that_o when_o you_o see_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n minister_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o my_o remembrance_n you_o may_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mindful_a of_o i_o that_o be_v that_o i_o deliver_v up_o myself_o for_o you_o than_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o with_o your_o eye_n face_n to_o face_n as_o you_o now_o see_v i_o both_o to_o eat_v with_o you_o and_o by_o and_o by_o shall_v see_v i_o to_o be_v lead_v from_o you_o to_o die_v for_o you_o hitherto_o i_o have_v recite_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o word_n and_o anon_o i_o will_v rehearse_v other_o word_n of_o his_o again_o not_o that_o i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o they_o or_o upon_o any_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o this_o man_n do_v not_o as_o some_o have_v false_o think_v contemn_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o acknowledge_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a sâ—ale_a scripture_n and_o god_n it_o be_v which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n &_o have_v anoint_v we_o which_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 1._o and_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n ephesi_n 1._o verse_n 13._o and_o again_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephe._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_o sound_a true_a and_o certain_a of_o itself_o neither_o can_v we_o from_o elsewhere_o have_v a_o better_a confirmation_n than_o out_o of_o it_o for_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o confirm_v one_o every_o side_n it_o waver_v god_n therefore_o frame_v himself_o according_a to_o our_o weakness_n and_o by_o his_o sacrament_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v uphold_v we_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o refer_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o confirmation_n to_o the_o spirit_n itself_o and_o to_o his_o operation_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o element_n wherefore_o as_o we_o attribute_v confirmation_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o teacher_n even_o so_o do_v we_o seal_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n 14_o and_o 18._o the_o apostle_n return_v and_o strengthen_v the_o disciple_n soul_n again_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n again_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thesâ—a_n 3._o we_o have_v send_v say_v paul_n timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_o to_o confirm_v or_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n nevertheless_o unless_o the_o inward_a force_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v draw_v and_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o outward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o teacher_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o forceable_a &_o vehemment_n shall_v nothing_o avail_v but_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o might_n and_o work_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v most_o mighty_o strengthen_v and_o so_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o inward_a anuoynt_v and_o feeling_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v want_v the_o outward_a action_n will_v be_v count_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n neither_o work_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o when_o faith_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v before_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v very_o strong_a
and_o that_o this_o inward_a sanctification_n be_v outward_o by_o the_o ministry_n represent_v and_o seal_v there_o he_o may_v have_v understand_v that_o seal_v evidence_n may_v be_v publish_v as_o well_o by_o a_o evil_a minister_n as_o by_o a_o good_a god_n sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n how_o false_a and_o faithless_a so_o ever_o man_n be_v although_o judas_n be_v a_o thief_n yet_o he_o preach_v and_o baptise_a who_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n be_v as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n and_o touch_v the_o perfectness_n &_o pureness_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o judas_n no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v as_o though_o they_o be_v never_o teach_v or_o baptize_v who_o he_o teach_v and_o baptize_v who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o not_o a_o devilish_a man_n 6._o but_o a_o very_a devil_n for_o he_o baptize_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o preach_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n for_o his_o truth_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o judas_n sake_n wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a which_o work_v of_o his_o a_o other_o ungraciousness_n &_o maliciousness_n can_v not_o hinder_v as_o at_o this_o day_n very_o it_o hinder_v not_o a_o whit_n true_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o have_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a minister_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o our_o care_n and_o diligence_n we_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v yea_o let_v we_o deprive_v and_o disgrade_v they_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o behave_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o their_o function_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o office_n minister_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o the_o lord_n institute_v and_o very_o as_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o fasten_v their_o mind_n on_o the_o element_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o on_o the_o minister_n they_o in_o allthing_n look_v only_o up_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n ordain_v saint_n augustine_n have_v handle_v this_o matter_n very_o diligent_o excellent_o well_o apply_v to_o these_o thing_n very_o effectual_a argument_n who_o word_n i_o will_v set_v down_o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la donatist_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 3._o cap._n 10._o the_o water_n be_v not_o unholy_a say_v he_o or_o defile_v over_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v on_o though_o it_o be_v call_v on_o of_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a person_n because_o neither_o the_o creature_n itself_o nor_o yet_o the_o name_n be_v unclean_a and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n consecrate_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v holy_a both_o by_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a and_o in_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a though_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o unclean_a because_o his_o holiness_n can_v not_o be_v pollute_v and_o in_o his_o sacrament_n a_o divine_a power_n be_v present_a either_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o well_o or_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o ill_o do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o a_o candle_n when_o it_o shine_v through_o a_o filthy_a sink_v gather_v no_o uncleanness_n from_o thence_o and_o can_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v pollute_v with_o any_o man_n wickedness_n for_o if_o we_o apply_v our_o mind_n unto_o the_o very_a visible_a thing_n under_o which_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v corruptible_a but_o if_o we_o ascend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v incorruptible_a though_o man_n by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n be_v either_o reward_v or_o punish_v and_o so_o forth_o i_o can_v allege_v many_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o i_o think_v they_o necessary_a for_o i_o think_v that_o by_o they_o it_o be_v large_o and_o plain_o enough_o declare_v that_o the_o perfectness_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o do_v institute_v they_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n power_n &_o dominion_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n of_o holy_a baptism_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n how_o of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v minister_v of_o baptism_n by_o midwife_n and_o of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n against_o anabaptism_n or_o rebaptise_v and_o of_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n the_o eight_o sermon_n now_o i_o have_v to_o entreat_v particular_o of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o may_v be_v do_v somuch_o the_o more_o brief_o as_o we_o have_v large_o speak_v already_o of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n christ_n our_o lord_n open_v your_o mind_n and_o guide_v my_o tongue_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o bless_a name_n for_o ever_o baptism_n be_v a_o word_n fetch_v from_o baptism_n the_o eréekes_n who_o use_v both_o these_o word_n baptismus_fw-la and_o baptisma_fw-la both_o which_o signify_v baptism_n as_o the_o latin_n also_o do_v and_o baptism_n be_v a_o dip_v which_o word_n tertullian_n willing_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o dip_v or_o dip_v in_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o plunge_v or_o put_v far_o in_o whereupon_o also_o to_o baptise_v be_v use_v for_o to_o plunge_v in_o to_o wash_v away_o or_o to_o cleanse_v and_o baptise_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o wash_n and_o purify_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o s._n mark_v the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o in_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 9_o chap._n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n be_v proverbial_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o self_n same_o danger_n or_o misfortune_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v imbrue_v with_o blood_n they_o define_v baptism_n for_o the_o be_v most_o part_n to_o be_v a_o token_n or_o recognisance_n of_o our_o cleanse_n yea_o of_o our_o inrol_a whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n but_o we_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n more_o at_o large_a do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n institute_v of_o god_o and_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v short_a whereby_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v represent_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o our_o purify_n or_o cleanse_v gather_v we_o into_o one_o body_n and_o put_v the_o baptise_a in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o description_n of_o baptism_n these_o thing_n seem_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v who_o do_v institute_v baptism_n of_o what_o thing_n it_o consist_v whether_o it_o be_v simple_a but_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o or_o draw_v into_o many_o part_n what_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptise_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n what_o the_o end_n and_o force_v of_o baptism_n be_v it_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n but_o god_n himself_o though_o by_o man_n it_o take_v the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o john_n it_o be_v minister_v who_o of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o baptist_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o evangelist_n in_o many_o place_n have_v confirm_v that_o the_o call_n of_o john_n be_v from_o heaven_n for_o thereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o his_o ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n do_v not_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o express_a word_n he_o which_o send_v i_o to_o baptise_v with_o water_n 1._o the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n also_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n argue_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o phariseis_n the_o baptism_n 22._o of_o john_n whence_o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n wherefore_o the_o
many_o peculiar_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v general_a thing_n &_o common_a law_n he_o shall_v bring_v in_o absurdity_n innumerable_a what_o if_o moses_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v only_o describe_v the_o deed_n of_o his_o wife_n move_v there_o unto_o by_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n &_o not_o for_o religion_n sake_n to_o perform_v the_o ministry_n unto_o god_n for_o she_o grudge_v against_o her_o husband_n yea_o &_o against_o god_n take_v the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n which_o be_v cut_v away_o &_o cast_v it_o at_o his_o father_n her_o husband_n foot_n not_o without_o reproach_n say_v a_o bloody_a husband_n be_v thou_o unto_o i_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o habb_v will_v ein_fw-mi 25_o bluotigmann_n a_o dirr_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v appease_v with_o moses_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o well_o please_a god_n yet_o that_o be_v more_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o woman_n deed_n it_o do_v grievous_o displease_v god_n that_o david_n have_v stain_n urias_n &_o moreover_o have_v take_v béersabe_n 12_o to_o himself_o to_o wife_n yet_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o singular_a mercy_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v solomon_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o beersabe_n by_o this_o name_n jedidia_n because_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o so_o the_o gracious_a lord_n be_v also_o reconcile_v with_o moses_n who_o either_o by_o his_o own_o negligence_n or_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o madianitish_a wife_n linger_v circumcision_n in_o the_o body_n â—f_fw-mi their_o son_n against_o the_o law_n long_o than_o be_v meet_v &_o be_v content_a with_o &_o take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o circumcision_n which_o the_o woman_n perform_v rather_o of_o indignation_n than_o for_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o that_o after_o she_o as_o a_o perfect_a example_n other_o woman_n shall_v circumcise_v but_o you_o say_v by_o baptism_n baptism_n minister_v by_o a_o woman_n the_o peril_n of_o death_n or_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v to_o be_v prevent_v into_o which_o the_o infant_n fall_v if_o he_o depart_v this_o world_n without_o baptism_n my_o answer_n be_v when_o thâ—_z infant_n be_v new_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n depart_v with_o too_o too_o speedy_a death_n so_o that_o the_o parent_n can_v not_o though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o feign_v bring_v he_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o pinch_n of_o necessity_n true_o be_v not_o to_o the_o damnation_n or_o death_n of_o the_o infante_n because_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n due_o serve_v in_o this_o behalf_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o circumcise_v a_o infante_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o very_o many_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o any_o manchild_n have_v depart_v the_o third_o or_o four_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n no_o condemnation_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o otherwise_o david_n a_o very_a sound_a man_n in_o religion_n and_o one_o that_o love_v his_o child_n dear_o and_o one_o very_o desirous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o household_n when_o his_o child_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v unto_o he_o of_o beersabe_n can_v not_o have_v show_v himself_o so_o cheerful_a to_o his_o courtier_n to_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o dead_a child_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n if_o it_o be_v no_o danger_n unto_o woman_n child_n to_o die_v uncircumcised_a for_o they_o without_o circumcision_n be_v save_v neither_o very_o shall_v it_o be_v damnable_a for_o man_n child_n be_v not_o baptize_v to_o die_v at_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n for_o we_o have_v otentimes_o say_v the_o holy_a baptism_n enter_v &_o take_v the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n hitherto_o pertain_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n protest_v more_o than_o once_o that_o he_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a care_n &_o regard_n of_o infant_n in_o jonas_n he_o express_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o consideration_n and_o a_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n for_o the_o lord_n spare_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o ninive_n partly_o for_o their_o sake_n thou_o say_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o we_o which_o live_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o more_o rigorous_a unto_o we_o than_o he_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v else_o but_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o fulfil_v but_o to_o weaken_v and_o abolish_v the_o promise_n of_o god_o since_o that_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o they_o of_o old_a the_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v effectual_a in_o necessity_n without_o the_o sign_n but_o now_o among_o we_o be_v without_o the_o sign_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v void_a &_o of_o no_o force_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o his_o true_a and_o undoubted_a promise_n believe_v that_o infant_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o too_o tâ—â—_n timely_a death_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baâ—â—â—sed_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n through_o christ_n who_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v little_a one_o to_o come_v 10._o unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o 18._o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v for_o very_o god_o who_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n 17._o of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o whereupon_o saint_n paul_n also_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v holy_a which_o be_v beget_v of_o holy_a parent_n not_o that_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n any_o holy_a thing_n be_v bear_v for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n 7._o be_v flesh_n but_o because_o that_o holiness_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o common_a seed_n of_o man_n be_v of_o promise_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n and_o natural_a birth_n bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n death_n and_o damnation_n but_o paul_n attribute_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherewith_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v unclean_a be_v purify_v so_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o a_o other_o place_n do_v gather_v holy_a branch_n of_o a_o holy_a root_n and_o again_o elsewhere_o say_v if_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v as_o all_o which_o die_v die_v not_o otherwise_o but_o in_o adam_n even_o so_o all_o that_o be_v make_v alive_a be_v not_o make_v alive_a but_o in_o christ_n and_o upon_o this_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o any_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v make_v alive_a otherwise_o than_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v &_o detest_v as_o a_o common_a plague_n of_o christian_a faith_n ad_fw-la hiero._n epi._n 28._o they_o object_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v void_a &_o quite_o take_v away_o yea_o pelagianisme_n be_v spring_v up_o again_o which_o with_o so_o great_a travel_n s._n aug._n with_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n beat_v down_o &_o keep_v under_o he_o false_o speak_v that_o say_v the_o soul_n who_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o 17._o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n he_o false_o speak_v that_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o 3._o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n for_o if_o these_o say_n be_v true_a &_o child_n not_o baptize_v true_o the_o sequel_n be_v that_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o save_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o weaken_v holy_a baptism_n by_o no_o mean_n much_o less_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o when_o i_o
the_o same_o also_o be_v mention_v in_o luke_n 3._o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n 2._o baptism_n be_v call_v purify_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2._o to_o the_o people_n which_o demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v repent_v you_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n ananias_n also_o say_v to_o paul_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v away_o 22._o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o paul_n himself_o say_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n &_o give_v 5._o himself_o for_o it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o when_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n yea_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n and_o â—rée_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v write_v and_o engrave_v in_o our_o body_n when_o we_o be_v baptize_v for_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n have_v new_o regenerate_v and_o purge_v again_o our_o soul_n and_o even_o now_o do_v regenerate_v and_o purge_v they_o and_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a life_n and_o effectual_a for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o reach_v and_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a not_o deceivable_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o effectual_a thorough_o to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o how_o often_o therefore_o soever_o we_o have_v sin_v in_o our_o life_n time_n let_v we_o call_v into_o our_o remembrance_n the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a baptism_n wherewith_o for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v wash_v that_o we_o may_v know_v &_o not_o doubt_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o who_o by_o baptism_n once_o we_o be_v graff_v that_o he_o may_v always_o work_v salvation_n in_o we_o even_o till_o we_o be_v receive_v out_o of_o misery_n into_o glory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n that_o abraham_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n have_v continual_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n and_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o he_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o that_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v which_o s._n augustine_n pithy_o &_o plain_o have_v often_o cite_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o purge_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v concupiscence_n bear_v sway_n &_o always_o breed_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o somewhat_o like_o itself_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o neither_o that_o we_o may_v not_o â—inne_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v or_o have_v sin_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v when_o they_o be_v commit_v &_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v continue_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operib_n cap._n 20._o and_o also_o many_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n gratian_n recite_v distinct_a 4._o the_o consecrat_fw-mi beside_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o fellowship_n god._n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereupon_o of_o some_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o sign_n or_o entry_n into_o christianity_n by_o the_o which_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n lie_v open_a unto_o we_o not_o that_o before_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o whosoever_o be_v of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a covenant_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o plant_n incorporate_n or_o engraff_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o i_o say_v in_o the_o general_a discourse_n of_o sacrament_n that_o we_o first_o by_o baptism_n be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o afterward_o with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n our_o brethren_n for_o paul_n say_v all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v 3._o make_v one_o with_o he_o &_o as_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v and_o incorporate_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o he_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o most_o liberal_o inrich_v we_o with_o all_o manner_n good_a gift_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n express_v in_o these_o word_n god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o regeneration_n &_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a 3._o ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n yea_o and_o therefore_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v in_o our_o baptism_n to_o declare_v 3._o that_o he_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o we_o jointe-heire_n with_o he_o very_o well_o therefore_o say_v s._n august_n that_o baptism_n be_v thus_o far_o forceable_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o count_v his_o member_n the_o same_o aug._n call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a fellowship_n for_o we_o be_v gather_v again_o visible_o by_o baptism_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o paul_n also_o say_v by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o 12._o one_o body_n and_o it_o follow_v hereby_o confession_n that_o baptism_n serve_v for_o our_o confession_n and_o be_v right_o call_v the_o token_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n or_o cognizance_n whereby_o we_o witness_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o consent_v and_o be_v link_v into_o christian_a religion_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v sinner_n and_o unclean_a but_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o be_v clean_o by_o nature_n what_o need_v we_o then_o any_o cleanse_n but_o now_o since_o we_o be_v cleanse_v who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n we_o true_o and_o free_o confess_v both_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o also_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n last_o the_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o our_o life_n long_o to_o weigh_v diligent_o with_o ourselves_o of_o who_o body_n we_o be_v make_v member_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o this_o world_n to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n with_o that_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n into_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o live_v innocent_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n as_o our_o member_n with_o who_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o concord_n &_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o follow_v strange_a religion_n be_v mindful_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o far_o separate_v and_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o god_n worship_n or_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v short_a from_o all_o heresy_n let_v we_o think_v also_o that_o we_o must_v constant_o and_o valiant_o fight_v against_o satan_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o we_o remember_v we_o be_v baptize_v with_o christ_n baptism_n so_o often_o be_v these_o thing_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n but_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o he_o express_o make_v mention_v that_o we_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o grafte_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v out_o of_o he_o as_o branch_n out_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o feel_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o body_n both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o since_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o work_v in_o we_o our_o body_n very_o die_v daily_a but_o our_o spirit_n live_v and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n what_o it_o be_v by_o who_o when_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o what_o sort_n when_o and_o how_o oft_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v and_o
soul_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o ear_n of_o wheat_n be_v seven_o year_n he_o say_v not_o do_v signify_v seven_o year_n and_o seven_o ox_n be_v seven_o year_n and_o many_o such_o like_a in_o like_a sort_n it_o be_v say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o by_o signification_n so_o likewise_o the_o blood_n because_o through_o a_o certain_a vital_a substance_n in_o it_o signify_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o soul_n thus_o far_o he_o the_o same_o augustine_n also_o against_o adimantus_n cap._n 12._o say_v so_o be_v blood_n the_o soul_n like_a as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v i_o may_v also_o expound_v that_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n etc_n etc_n consist_v in_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o much_o augustine_n there_o be_v no_o fool_n so_o doltish_a that_o will_v say_v that_o these_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v dark_a or_o doubtful_a who_o so_o list_v may_v add_v here_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o same_o author_n have_v plain_o write_v concern_v figurative_a speech_n libro_fw-la 2._o contra_fw-la adverse_a legis_fw-la cap._n 9_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v off_o to_o cite_v man_n testimony_n concern_v the_o proper_a and_o body_n most_o ancient_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o rather_o proceed_v to_o allege_v sound_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o promise_v to_o do_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v sometime_o of_o necessity_n depart_v from_o the_o letter_n &_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v according_o as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o present_a institute_v a_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v sacrament_n as_o when_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o lord_n covenant_n the_o lamb_n the_o lords_n passeover_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n and_o sanctification_n baptism_n the_o water_n of_o regeneration_n but_o we_o declare_v in_o the_o six_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n that_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n remain_v to_o be_v expound_v this_o say_n or_o speech_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v sacramental_a for_o it_o receive_v the_o common_a interpretation_n which_o most_o true_o and_o for_o certainty_n be_v use_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n unto_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o sign_n do_v receive_v the_o term_n and_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v so_o that_o thereby_o they_o receive_v no_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o do_v still_o continue_v &_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n do_v join_v the_o banquet_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o this_o our_o lord_n supper_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o substitute_v this_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o he_o say_v in_o this_o our_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o in_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n it_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o lamb_n be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o dark_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o understand_v that_o this_o lamb_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passage_n once_o past_a by_o that_o mean_v also_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n bread_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n for_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o much_o less_o weight_n they_o diligent_o question_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n touch_v the_o proper_a sense_n &_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o these_o word_n they_o never_o once_o doubt_v or_o ask_v any_o question_n for_o all_o sacramental_a speech_n be_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n very_o well_o know_v moreover_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n simple_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n corporal_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o deliver_v they_o but_o that_o we_o receive_v they_o corporal_o may_v live_v but_o the_o universal_a canonical_a scripture_n teach_v that_o our_o life_n or_o salvation_n &_o our_o justification_n consist_v in_o faith_n only_o which_o we_o repose_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v &_o the_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a eat_v not_o in_o any_o work_n of_o we_o much_o less_o in_o the_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o show_v in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v nothing_o available_a then_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n and_o that_o most_o simple_a whereby_o to_o obtain_v life_n and_o justification_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n only_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o eat_n neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n repugnant_a to_o itself_o sure_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o institute_v any_o such_o work_n of_o eat_v &_o therefore_o the_o solemn_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v admit_v some_o other_o exposition_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n true_a and_o natural_a body_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v the_o even_o the_o wicked_a be_v partaker_n of_o this_o bread_n shall_v eat_v christ_n body_n &_o that_o very_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v meat_n to_o feed_v the_o belly_n since_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o lack_v both_o mind_n &_o faith_n but_o all_o holy_a man_n abhor_v that_o thought_n as_o absurd_a &_o most_o unworthy_a of_o which_o matter_n i_o will_v entreat_v more_o hereafter_o therefore_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n admit_v a_o exposition_n the_o whole_a universal_a canonical_a scripture_n witness_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v a_o body_n of_o the_o undefiled_a virgin_n consubstantial_a in_o all_o point_n unto_o our_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o humane_a body_n yea_o that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o in_o all_o respect_n except_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o true_a sensible_a body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o add_v which_o be_v break_v or_o give_v for_o you_o but_o the_o true_a natural_a sensible_a or_o humane_a body_n be_v deliver_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o this_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n word_n must_v be_v expound_v sure_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o make_v his_o body_n of_o bread_n &_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o power_n whereby_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o word_n as_o soon_o â—s_v ever_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n have_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o very_a body_n whereof_o he_o speak_v mortal_a passable_a to_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o light_n be_v make_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o light_a as_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o do_v shine_v but_o in_o the_o supper_z we_o see_v nothing_o in_o christ_n hand_n but_o bread_n no_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o create_v or_o make_v his_o body_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v so_o to_o do_v sure_o it_o have_v be_v do_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v here_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v their_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o apply_v their_o colour_a interpretation_n unto_o a_o rot_a construction_n use_v word_n unspeâ—keably_o supernatural_o invisible_o not_o qualitive_o not_o quantive_o not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n for_o by_o these_o term_n they_o intend_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o bring_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o pass_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n quite_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v
whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n yea_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n shall_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o corporal_o yet_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o only_a redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o that_o authority_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o must_v not_o believe_v as_o creature_n command_v they_o but_o as_o the_o creator_n have_v command_v they_o yea_o moreover_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v in_o this_o very_a same_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o why_o must_v we_o not_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v conversant_a or_o bodily_a present_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o invisible_o because_o like_v as_o the_o lightning_n go_v forth_o of_o the_o east_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v once_o humble_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o redeem_v we_o through_o his_o humility_n and_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o thing_n be_v finish_v he_o forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v into_o these_o our_o region_n but_o to_o judgement_n but_o then_o shall_v he_o appear_v glorious_a noble_a to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o clear_a sun_n yea_o rather_o like_o a_o lightning_n right_n terrible_a to_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n we_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v invisible_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o we_o corporal_o present_a s._n hierome_n expound_v the_o same_o place_n say_v this_o also_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o be_v show_v in_o humility_n as_o before_o but_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a part_n therefore_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o little_a corner_n or_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o far_o he_o but_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o stay_v myself_o upon_o some_o humane_a authority_n i_o will_v rehearse_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v christ_n appear_v once_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o 9_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o come_v the_o judgement_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v up_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o shall_v the_o second_o time_n be_v see_v of_o they_o without_o sin_n who_o look_v for_o he_o to_o their_o salvation_n because_o therefore_o our_o lord_n come_v once_o into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v once_o offer_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o or_o the_o second_o time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n true_o he_o come_v not_o again_o every_o day_n into_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v show_v he_o present_v here_o or_o there_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o may_v be_v show_v present_a here_o or_o there_o 〈◊〉_d ▪_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v celebrate_v if_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n therefore_o it_o follow_v without_o all_o contradiction_n by_o conference_n of_o place_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n i_o think_v herewith_o i_o have_v satisfy_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o contentious_a disposition_n for_o undoubted_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n sacramental_o and_o that_o sacramental_a speech_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v sacramental_o beside_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o beéeve_v nothing_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o miracle_n and_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o and_o allege_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o set_n out_o and_o persuade_v of_o a_o evil_a matter_n they_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o after_o so_o many_o and_o manifest_a argument_n of_o truth_n miracle_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v seal_n which_o thing_n the_o god._n lord_n god_n himself_o testify_v in_o s._n mark_n if_o then_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o word_n altogether_o deny_v who_o will_v not_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o miracle_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o warn_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n believe_v they_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n but_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v what_o so_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n moreover_o he_o will_v not_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o his_o faith_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v theodoretus_n in_o his_o third_o dialogue_n entitle_v polymorphus_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o he_o can_v do_v what_o ever_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o agree_v to_o his_o nature_n therefore_o sith_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v true_a he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n other_o sound_v writer_n do_v add_v not_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o do_v not_o become_v to_o do_v against_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o do_v express_o profess_v that_o i_o condemn_v not_o or_o flat_o supper_n be_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o action_n also_o of_o the_o supper_n for_o i_o be_o flatagainst_a that_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o papist_n defend_v and_o enforce_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o sincere_a heart_n that_o spiritual_a divine_a and_o quicken_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n both_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n whereby_o he_o continue_v to_o pour_v himself_o into_o we_o not_o by_o sing_v lack_v life_n but_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a grace_n to_o justify_v quicken_v nourish_v sustain_v and_o satisfy_v we_o which_o presence_n we_o do_v also_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o through_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v both_o sustain_v nourish_v and_o satisfy_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o live_a body_n be_v without_o his_o head_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o feel_v he_o present_v yea_o live_v and_o work_v in_o we_o but_o of_o these_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o entreat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o place_n convenient_a some_o there_o be_v i_o know_v well_o enough_o who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o gainsay_v these_o thing_n cry_v out_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o enough_o express_v especial_o since_o he_o himself_o also_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o continual_o 28._o unto_o the_o world_n end_n ay_o say_v he_o whole_o not_o my_o power_n or_o divinity_n not_o my_o spirit_n nor_o my_o strength_n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o tear_v christ_n in_o piece_n see_v that_o he_o can_v be_v whole_o with_o we_o unless_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o divinity_n but_o we_o wonder_v what_o be_v in_o their_o head_n do_v they_o not_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o divine_a talk_n speak_v both_o in_o the_o very_a supper_n and_o also_o immediate_o
of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o who_o soever_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n &_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o at_o the_o late_a day_n lo_o here_o thou_o haste_v again_o these_o wordeâ—_n to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n all_o in_o one_o sense_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o 3_o lively_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o again_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o then_o to_o eat_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o he_o say_v who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 4_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o moreover_o john_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n say_v 4._o who_o soever_o shall_v confess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god._n again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o 5_o son_n of_o man_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n of_o john_n if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whoso_o keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v like_a as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v 6_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o whoso_o eat_v i_o shall_v also_o live_v by_o mean_n of_o i_o and_o john_n in_o the_o â—_o cha_z say_v like_a as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o he_o self_n and_o likewise_o in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n he_o say_v whoso_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o testimony_n in_o himself_o and_o whoso_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n unto_o these_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n we_o will_v now_o join_v you_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o do_v say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o to_o eat_v christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o christ_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 2d_o treatise_n upon_o john_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o send_v as_o he_o leave_v write_v this_o be_v therefore_o to_o eat_v the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o but_o which_o remain_v unto_o â—uerlastinglife_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o haste_v eat_v the_o same_o again_o in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n say_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n whoso_o believe_v in_o he_o eat_v invisible_o and_o be_v fill_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v invisible_o and_o again_o in_o you_o same_o treatise_n he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n &_o drink_v that_o drink_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o he_o &_o by_o this_o mean_n who_o so_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n &_o in_o who_o christ_n do_v not_o abide_v doubtless_o he_o neither_o eat_v spiritual_o his_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n the_o same_o augustine_n lib._n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 16._o show_v when_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o when_o not_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o enjoin_v speech_n or_o forbid_v some_o heinous_a offence_n or_o trespass_n or_o command_v some_o profit_n or_o good_a deed_n to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o figurative_a but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v some_o heinous_a offence_n or_o trespass_n or_o to_o forbid_v some_o profit_n or_o good_a deed_n then_o be_v it_o figurative_a unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o can_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o heinous_a offence_n &_o trespass_n therefore_o it_o be_v figurative_a will_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n and_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o to_o keep_v in_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n thus_o say_v augustine_n who_o doubtless_o set_v down_o not_o only_o his_o own_o meaning_n herein_o but_o also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a eatholique_n church_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o dâ—_z who_o will_v drive_v all_o yâ—_n faithful_a to_o this_o wickedness_n &_o offence_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v corporal_o eat_v christ_n body_n furthermore_o héerunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n nothing_o &_o plainness_n thereof_o do_v almost_o surpass_v all_o that_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o answer_v to_o those_o that_o wonder_v or_o rather_o murmur_v say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o true_a faith_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o say_v he_o that_o i_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o bread_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n even_o my_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n to_o all_o believer_n i_o suppose_v that_o offence_n shall_v take_v no_o just_a place_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v down_o unto_o you_o &_o where_o i_o be_v with_o my_o father_n before_o all_o beginning_n then_o shall_v you_o perceive_v by_o my_o divine_a ascension_n that_o i_o be_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v perceive_v moreover_o that_o my_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v bodily_a and_o to_o be_v consume_v and_o tear_v in_o morsel_n but_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o short_o after_o this_o he_o say_v further_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o and_o yet_o more_o manifest_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n certain_a it_o be_v you_o christ_n flesh_n avail_v very_o much_o &_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o world_n than_o any_o tongue_n yea_o the_o most_o eloquent_a can_v express_v yea_o the_o lord_n have_v warn_v we_o before_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n unless_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n then_o do_v the_o lord_n deny_v that_o his_o flesh_n avail_v we_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v eat_v as_o the_o capernaite_n understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bodily_a for_o be_v bodily_a eat_v it_o avail_v nothing_o but_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v it_o quicken_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o profess_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n in_o which_o consist_v life_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v after_o this_o manner_n we_o gather_v such_o thing_n into_o a_o short_a summary_n wherein_o we_o think_v sufficient_a answer_n be_v make_v unto_o our_o adversary_n objection_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a which_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v certain_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o the_o second_o proposition_n be_v false_a which_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n by_o bread_n mean_v the_o material_a bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v convert_v the_o same_o into_o his_o flesh_n for_o by_o bread_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o material_a bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o meat_n to_o live_v withal_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n yea_o his_o very_a flesh_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n to_o be_v meat_n i_o say_v that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o christ_n death_n thus_o therefore_o shall_v the_o argument_n have_v be_v frame_v that_o which_o god_o promise_v he_o perform_v but_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n for_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n and_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o have_v he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v over_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v live_v which_o be_v so_o sure_o the_o meat_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v be_v no_o bodily_a meat_n although_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v a_o true_a humane_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o like_a substance_n to_o we_o
but_o spiritual_a not_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o not_o bodily_a but_o it_o be_v eat_v ▪_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n not_o with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n for_o as_o chew_v or_o eat_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o meat_n so_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o see_v bread_n supper_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o doctor_n interpreter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o other_o cause_n although_o the_o bread_n signify_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o i_o confess_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n s._n augustine_n lib._n de_n consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la tertio_fw-la capite_fw-la primo_fw-la say_v john_n say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n john_n the._n 13._o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o plain_o witness_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a thereof_o in_o another_o place_n this_o much_o say_v he_o speak_v undouted_o of_o the_o 6._o of_o ihon._n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n &_o the_o same_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o both_o place_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o s._n john_n and_o the_o 26._o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o self_n same_o be_v say_v in_o both_o place_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o life_n and_o likewise_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o final_o because_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v bodily_a eat_v avail_v nothing_o sure_o the_o thing_n before_o write_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v agreeable_a and_o do_v full_o open_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o yet_o may_v supper_n be_v the_o better_a understand_v i_o will_v recite_v what_o testimony_n have_v be_v always_o allege_v in_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o two_o kind_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n christ_n body_n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n drunken_a spiritual_o it_o be_v also_o eat_v &_o drunken_a sacramental_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n accomplish_v by_o faith_n whereby_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n the_o sacramental_a manner_n be_v only_o perform_v in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v perpetual_a unto_o the_o godly_a because_o faith_n be_v to_o they_o perpetual_a they_o communicate_v with_o christ_n both_o without_o the_o supper_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o by_o it_o they_o do_v more_o increase_n and_o continue_v their_o new_a beginning_n as_o we_o have_v also_o show_v before_o and_o now_o by_o adjoin_v of_o the_o holy_a action_n allthing_n be_v do_v more_o manifest_o and_o plain_o as_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o hypocrite_n with_o their_o captain_n judas_n they_o never_o communicate_v with_o christ_n neither_o before_o the_o supper_n nor_o in_o the_o supper_n nor_o after_o the_o supper_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n but_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n to_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n i_o know_v here_o what_o some_o do_v teach_v and_o how_o they_o devise_v a_o certain_a eat_v three_o kind_n of_o eat_v christe_o which_o be_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o yet_o sacramental_a but_o altogether_o compound_v of_o sacramental_a and_o corporal_a for_o they_o hold_v opinion_n also_o that_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v bodily_a by_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o be_v it_o it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v by_o certain_a sound_a argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n which_o argument_n we_o will_v apply_v to_o the_o traitor_n judas_n that_o by_o this_o one_o example_n all_o the_o godly_a may_v learn_v what_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o head_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o pronounce_v of_o the_o member_n some_o true_o do_v make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o supper_n supper_n when_o the_o lord_n distribute_v the_o holy_a mystery_n among_o who_o be_v s._n hilary_n howbeit_o the_o evangelical_a history_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o lord_n sit_v down_o to_o meat_n with_o the_o twelve_o yea_o luke_n so_o handle_v his_o narration_n that_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o judas_n do_v communicate_v of_o the_o mystery_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o saint_n augustine_n also_o avouch_v libro_fw-la de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la tertio_fw-la capitulo_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 62._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o upon_o the_o 10_o psalm_n and_o in_o his_o 163._o epistle_n yea_o moreover_o aquinas_n also_o answer_v in_o this_o point_n to_o s._n hilary_n approve_v the_o same_o with_o we_o parte_fw-la tertia_fw-la quaesti_fw-la 81._o art._n 2._o now_o therefore_o supper_n be_v manifest_a that_o judas_n be_v at_o supper_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v needful_a that_o it_o be_v know_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o other_o have_v he_o partake_v not_o of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o as_o many_o as_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n do_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n for_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o they_o be_v christ_n member_n and_o they_o never_o die_v the_o contrary_a altogether_o appéer_v in_o judas_n and_o all_o his_o fellow_n wherefore_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v neither_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n moreover_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n &_o belial_n for_o 6._o this_o have_v the_o apostle_n pronounce_v out_o of_o that_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o judas_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o call_v sathan_n therefore_o judas_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n now_o if_o we_o will_v contend_v absolute_o that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n body_n true_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v wicked_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o a_o hurtful_a meat_n howbeit_o godliness_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o wholesome_a meat_n all_o way_n to_o all_o they_o that_o eat_v he_o true_o s._n augustine_n also_o deny_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n body_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o 59_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n but_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v eat_v life_n but_o he_o punishment_n again_o in_o the_o 26._o treatise_n whoso_o dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o christ_n in_o he_o doubtless_o he_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n spiritual_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o break_v in_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o rather_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o his_o condemnation_n etc_n etc_n the_o like_a also_o and_o almost_o plain_a do_v he_o write_v in_o the_o 21._o book_n and_o 25._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei._n against_o these_o they_o object_n the_o authority_n of_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o eat_v unworthy_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o but_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n for_o that_o they_o make_v no_o different_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n whereby_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o have_v eat_v &_o drunken_a the_o lord_n body_n unworthy_o
&_o not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v that_o paul_n say_v thus_o in_o plain_a word_n who_o soever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n etc_n etc_n mark_v this_o he_o say_v who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o he_o say_v not_o who_o so_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n unworthy_o for_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o without_o faith_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o if_o thou_o yet_o marvel_v how_o the_o unbeliever_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v eat_v but_o sacramental_o 2d_o learn_v this_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v send_v receive_v i_o and_o whoso_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o wherefore_o who_o receive_v not_o a_o apostle_n trespass_v not_o against_o y_fw-fr apostle_n but_o against_o god_n himself_o although_o in_o y_fw-fr mean_n while_o he_o have_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v repel_v he_o we_o read_v how_o you_o the_o judge_n will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o wicked_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a &_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n etc_n etc_n but_o harken_v now_o how_o the_o reprobate_a will_v make_v exception_n against_o thus_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n lord_n when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o hungry_a or_o thirsty_a and_o minister_v not_o unto_o thou_o then_o hear_v again_o what_o the_o judge_n will_v answer_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o not_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o wherefore_o like_o as_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o a_o minister_n or_o a_o beggar_n sin_v against_o christ_n himself_o although_o in_o y_fw-fr mean_v while_o he_o have_v not_o hurt_v christ_n person_n in_o any_o point_n so_o be_v he_o also_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o revolter_n do_v crucify_v again_o unto_o they_o 6._o self_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o deny_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v or_o to_o die_v any_o more_o therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v crucify_v again_o by_o the_o apostate_n or_o revolter_n how_o beit_o their_o shameful_a fall_v away_o from_o he_o be_v so_o esteem_v of_o as_o if_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god._n although_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o lord_n very_a body_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o betray_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v if_o a_o rebel_n tread_v under_o his_o foot_n y_fw-fr seal_v or_o letter_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n although_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o nor_o tread_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n yet_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v tread_v the_o magistrate_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v accuse_v not_o for_o hurt_v the_o seal_n or_o defile_v the_o letter_n but_o he_o be_v charge_v of_o treason_n and_o accuse_v for_o tread_v the_o prince_n under_o his_o foot_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o we_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v the_o lords_z bread_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o mystical_a cup_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o it_o hitherto_o have_v we_o dispute_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o supper_n of_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n handle_v every_o one_o point_n thereof_o with_o asmuch_o brevity_n as_o we_o can_v now_o we_o go_v to_o knit_v up_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v place_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o supper_n we_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v represent_v visible_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v they_o forth_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o most_o full_a &_o rich_a treasure_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o from_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o life_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a since_o these_o thing_n be_v invisible_a &_o get_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v also_o visible_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o sacrament_n represent_v almost_o unto_o all_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o sight_n to_o hear_v to_o taste_v and_o to_o feel_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n be_v whole_o therewith_o move_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v celebrate_v this_o most_o comfortable_a mystery_n with_o great_a rejoice_v in_o heart_n here_o unto_o now_o appertain_v that_o analogy_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 7._o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n whereby_o i_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v better_o learn_v furthermore_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v visible_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n all_o his_o member_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n some_o where_o else_o do_v call_v the_o supper_n a_o league_n or_o confederacy_n we_o be_v knit_v invistble_o with_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o member_n by_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o participation_n of_o one_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o be_v join_v together_o even_o by_o a_o visible_a conjunction_n for_o now_o not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o deed_n also_o but_o by_o mystery_n but_o by_o sacrament_n we_o be_v very_o near_o knit_v and_o join_v together_o open_v and_o declare_v to_o all_o man_n by_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n that_o we_o be_v also_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n member_n and_o people_n but_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o together_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n both_o that_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o sincere_a faith_n and_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v use_v good_a deed_n and_o charity_n towards_o all_o man_n look_v for_o more_o touch_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o seven_o sermon_n of_o this_o decade_n héereuppon_o true_o do_v s._n paul_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o which_o receive_v together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o take_v part_n of_o profane_a sacrifice_n which_o thing_n if_o at_o this_o day_n many_o will_v right_o weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v see_v so_o busy_a in_o strange_a and_o for_o reign_n sacrifice_n we_o say_v also_o that_o the_o lord_n institute_v the_o supper_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o death_n in_o memory_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o with_o oblivion_n for_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o summary_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n he_o will_v have_v we_o therefore_o to_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n passion_n redemption_n and_o of_o his_o love_n and_o although_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v past_o be_v celebrate_v to_o wit_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o the_o same_o belong_v great_o unto_o we_o &_o quicken_v us._n neither_o most_o we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o lest_o end_n for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o diligent_o express_v as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n repeat_v this_o say_n do_v this_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o the_o holy_a rite_n or_o holy_a action_n be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n or_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n how_o mavelous_o do_v it_o renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o benefit_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v forget_v last_o of_o all_o we_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o embrace_v all_o our_o brethren_n
he_o may_v leave_v off_o from_o be_v a_o clerk_n for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o be_v both_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o clerk_n since_o the_o one_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o other_o then_o live_v they_o not_o of_o the_o common_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o travail_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o the_o lie_v people_n do_v s._n hierome_n dispute_v of_o the_o original_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n have_v thus_o write_v among_o many_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v call_v into_o question_n who_o first_o begin_v chief_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o monk_n some_o fetch_v the_o matter_n somewhat_o far_o off_o begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o helias_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o s._n john_n of_o who_o helias_n seem_v to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o monk_n and_o that_o s._n john_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o other_o in_o which_o opinion_n the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o people_n do_v common_o agree_v affirm_v that_o saint_n anthony_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o that_o order_n which_o in_o part_n be_v true_a for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o motioner_n of_o all_o other_o thereunto_o amathas_n &_o macarius_n saint_n anthony_n scholar_n whereof_o the_o first_o bury_v his_o master_n body_n do_v now_o affirm_v that_o one_o paulus_n thebius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o that_o way_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o confirm_v not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o also_o in_o opinion_n and_o anon_o he_o add_v that_o paulus_n forsake_v the_o city_n be_v thereto_o enforce_v for_o fear_n of_o torment_n under_o the_o persecuter_n cecius_fw-la and_o valerianus_n depart_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o find_v a_o â—ave_n and_o lay_v hide_v therein_o until_o he_o be_v find_v out_o by_o s._n anthony_n the_o emperor_n decius_n &_o valerianus_n govern_v the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 260._o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n anthony_n die_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o &_o five_o year_n old_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 360._o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o 80._o epistle_n to_o hesychius_n who_o report_v of_o his_o own_o time_n how_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o but_o eutropius_n and_o beda_n report_n how_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o in_o the_o thirty_o and_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n recite_v the_o manner_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o his_o time_n report_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o order_n &_o institution_n of_o our_o monk_n now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o make_v certain_a law_n of_o monk_n and_o monastery_n there_o live_v one_o benet_n who_o many_o of_o the_o monk_n now_o a_o day_n do_v call_v father_n who_o life_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o trittenheymius_n who_o die_v above_o fifty_o year_n since_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v understand_v what_o power_n and_o dignity_n they_o obtain_v in_o process_n of_o time_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v contemn_v &_o of_o none_o authority_n benet_n abbot_n of_o cassina_n say_v he_o first_o founder_n beginner_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o west_n write_v in_o eloquent_a style_n and_o with_o grave_a judgement_n the_o rule_n for_o monk_n in_o one_o book_n which_o begin_v give_v care_n oh_o my_o sonneto_o my_o precept_n etc_n etc_n and_o it_o contain_v three_o score_n and_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 542._o but_o marianus_n scotus_n suppose_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 601._o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n he_o write_v also_o of_o twenty_o order_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v under_o benet_n rule_n of_o s._n benet_n order_n there_o have_v be_v eighttéene_a pope_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n above_o two_o hundred_o archbishop_n in_o diverse_a church_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o bishop_n almost_o four_o thousand_o famous_a abbat_n who_o excel_v in_o life_n doctrine_n and_o write_n fifteen_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o of_o such_o as_o be_v canonize_v fifteen_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o recite_v many_o other_o order_n of_o monk_n it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o mendicant_a monk_n and_o friar_n be_v the_o faithful_a diligent_a &_o valiant_a roman_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n be_v confirm_v by_o honorius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o two_o hereby_o i_o will_v declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v understand_v that_o monkery_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n invention_n not_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o it_o sém_v to_o be_v tolerable_a but_o afterward_o become_v altogether_o intolerable_a how_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n experience_n itself_o teach_v and_o who_o so_o ever_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o true_a religion_n know_v nothing_o they_o feign_v that_o it_o be_v meritorius_fw-la before_o god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n merit_n and_o to_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o godliness_n or_o necessity_n be_v it_o that_o move_v we_o after_o that_o we_o have_v whole_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o one_o god_n in_o baptism_n to_o betake_v ourselves_o also_o and_o to_o make_v our_o vow_n to_o saint_n and_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o their_o rule_n true_a religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o vow_v ourselves_o to_o saint_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o depend_v in_o way_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o true_a religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o choose_v we_o any_o other_o father_n or_o master_n true_a religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o devise_v new_a manner_n of_o worship_n or_o new_a religion_n or_o to_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v devise_v by_o other_o the_o example_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o fellow_n make_v we_o afeard_a true_a religion_n forbiddèth_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n religion_n refer_v we_o to_o one_o god_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n superstition_n break_v this_o band_n and_o admit_v creature_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n 3._o i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o cephaes_n and_o i_o be_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n behold_v christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o master_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o one_o body_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v christian_n not_o petrine_n or_o pauline_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o christian_n shall_v take_v their_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o abide_v that_o at_o this_o day_n some_o shall_v be_v call_v benedictine_n some_o franciscanes_n some_o dominican_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o possession_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n but_o who_o so_o bind_v themselves_o they_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o profane_v the_o cross_n and_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n say_v plain_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v common_o call_v spiritual_a person_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o less_o than_o spiritual_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o godliness_n to_o invent_v new_a rule_n for_o true_o when_o they_o have_v once_o find_v out_o certain_a peculiar_a law_n and_o mean_n of_o live_v they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o outward_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o in_o all_o their_o apparel_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v live_v apart_o as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o common_a lie_v and_o imperfect_a church_n to_o live_v more_o holy_o perfect_o and_o
augustine_n in_o his_o encheridion_n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 59_o say_v who_o can_v declare_v with_o what_o manner_n body_n they_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v but_o be_v touch_v and_o again_o convey_v not_o with_o sound_n substance_n of_o flesh_n but_o by_o spiritual_a power_n certain_a vision_n not_o to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n but_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n or_o telsomth_v not_o in_o the_o ear_n outward_o but_o inward_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o they_o themselves_o be_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o which_o speak_v in_o i_o for_o he_o say_v not_o which_o speak_v unto_o i_o but_o in_o i_o or_o that_o appear_v even_o in_o one_o fléepe_n &_o talk_v together_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o dream_n for_o we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n say_v etc_n etc_n for_o by_o these_o mean_n angel_n do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v not_o body_n which_o can_v be_v handle_v and_o they_o make_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n how_o the_o father_n do_v wash_v their_o foot_n how_o jacob_n by_o take_v so_o fast_o hold_v wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n when_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o question_n and_o every_o one_o give_v his_o conjecture_n as_o he_o be_v able_a their_o head_n be_v not_o unfruitful_o occupy_v if_o a_o moderate_a disputation_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o think_v they_o know_v that_o which_o in_o deed_n they_o know_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o what_o needs_o it_o that_o these_o &_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v or_o define_v with_o danger_n since_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o blame_n thus_o far_o he_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o wonderful_a dispensation_n who_o do_v what_o he_o will_v to_o who_o true_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o create_v substance_n fit_a &_o agreeable_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o appointment_n since_o of_o nothing_o he_o make_v all_o visible_a and_o invisible_a creature_n moreover_o we_o affirm_v that_o angel_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n incorruptible_a of_o god_n be_v incorruptible_a substance_n yea_o and_o unchangeable_a in_o their_o felicity_n without_o burden_n and_o hindrance_n for_o s._n august_n also_o ad_fw-la pet._n diac._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 23._o say_v that_o unchangeableness_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n graff_v in_o angel_n but_o free_o give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n the_o same_o august_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 13._o say_v we_o must_v confess_v that_o angel_n by_o nature_n be_v changeable_a if_o god_n only_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o in_o that_o will_v wherewith_o they_o love_v god_n rather_o than_o themselves_o they_o remain_v steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o majesty_n be_v subject_n most_o willing_o to_o he_o alone_o with_o these_o word_n agree_v those_o which_o be_v read_v in_o definite_a ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 61._o in_o this_o wise_a the_o angelical_a power_n which_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o the_o proud_a angel_n fall_v receive_v this_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o fret_a bit_n of_o the_o tooth_n of_o sin_n to_o seize_v upon_o they_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v continual_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o creator_n without_o end_n of_o felicity_n and_o in_o he_o so_o create_v shall_v continue_v in_o everlasting_a steadfastness_n thus_o far_o he_o true_o the_o scripture_n she_o wing_v the_o 22._o incorruptibleness_n of_o angel_n affirm_v that_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a therefore_o angel_n be_v 15._o incorruptible_a for_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n 20._o marry_v wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n &_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereupon_o theodorctus_n in_o divinis_fw-la decretis_fw-la have_v thus_o infer_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o reckon_v the_o angel_n in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n as_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v neither_o do_v we_o divide_v nature_n in_o be_v without_o body_n â–ª_o into_o the_o male_a &_o female_a â—inde_n for_o to_o a_o nature_n immortal_a or_o that_o can_v not_o diâ—_z division_n of_o kind_n be_v superfluous_a for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o increse_v since_o they_o feel_v no_o diminish_n etc_n etc_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v most_o free_a and_o swift_a and_o without_o impediment_n speedy_a burden_n and_o let_v the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o read_v the_o priest_n put_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o common_a prison_n 5._o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n &_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n in_o the_o same_o book_n thus_o again_o we_o read_v write_v herode_fw-la put_v peter_n in_o prison_n and_o peter_n sleep_v between_o 1â—_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o keeper_n before_o the_o door_n keep_v the_o prison_n and_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a or_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o smite_v peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o &_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o anon_o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o own_o accord_n behold_v no_o impediment_n or_o let_n how_o strong_a and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v hinder_v or_o stay_v in_o angel_n of_o y_fw-es lord_n that_o he_o may_v not_o execute_v most_o speedy_o the_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n all_o thing_n give_v place_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n the_o iron_n chain_n fall_v from_o peter_n hand_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n he_o walk_v safe_a through_o the_o 〈…〉_o soldier_n the_o angel_n go_v before_o he_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o prisâ—ndâ—râ—_n no_o man_n open_v it_o be_v unlock_v and_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v go_v out_o it_o be_v shut_v again_o these_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o heavenly_a ambassador_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n most_o swift_a and_o speedy_a spirit_n be_v now_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o willing_a and_o work_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v present_a with_o man_n in_o earth_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v present_v in_o earth_n sometime_o with_o one_o and_o sometime_o with_o a_o other_o not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n for_o when_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o grave_n or_o sepulchre_n at_o once_o for_o god_n only_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o place_n for_o he_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n but_o angel_n go_v not_o forward_o fair_a and_o soft_o neither_o be_v they_o move_v with_o labour_n or_o toil_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o corruptible_a body_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v express_o say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o descend_v unto_o we_o we_o very_o right_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v forthwith_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o 5._o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o have_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o thou_o do_v read_v of_o lazarus_n the_o beggar_n and_o it_o come_v to_o 16._o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o
be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o this_o also_o now_o seem_v that_o say_n of_o daniel_n to_o belong_v as_o i_o be_v yet_o a_o speak_v make_v supplication_n 9_o and_o confess_v my_o own_o find_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o pour_v forth_o my_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o my_o god_n yea_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o speak_v in_o my_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o vision_n come_v fly_v hasty_o unto_o i_o loe_o our_o soul_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v at_o a_o instant_a to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o daniel_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o angel_n without_o any_o long_a delay_n fly_v speedy_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o our_o capacity_n be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n angel_n therefore_o be_v swift_a and_o pass_v speedy_a be_v keep_v down_o with_o no_o weight_n neither_o hinder_v or_o stay_v from_o perform_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v sense_n from_o heaven_n albeit_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n as_o creature_n though_o not_o limit_v and_o be_v move_v with_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n this_o treatise_n require_v peradventure_o that_o something_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n angel_n power_n and_o strength_n of_o angel_n but_o what_o need_v many_o word_n in_o a_o manifest_a matter_n for_o since_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v forth_o his_o angel_n be_v almighty_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o in_o those_o their_o embassage_n &_o ministery_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n for_o angel_n be_v not_o call_v power_n and_o virtue_n for_o nought_o i_o will_v show_v one_o example_n among_o many_o and_o yet_o not_o the_o chief_a one_o angel_n in_o one_o night_n without_o any_o furniture_n or_o much_o ado_n slâ—e_v in_o the_o tenâ—es_n of_o the_o assyrians_n at_o the_o wall_n of_o hiâ—râ—salem_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n in_o daniel_n we_o have_v such_o a_o description_n of_o a_o angel_n whereby_o both_o the_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v gather_v his_o body_n say_v he_o be_v like_o the_o turkish_a or_o jasper_n stone_n his_o face_n 10._o to_o look_v upon_o be_v like_o lightning_n his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n his_o arm_n &_o foot_n be_v like_a in_o colour_n to_o polish_a brass_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o pass_v capacity_n see_v angel_n be_v angel_n creature_n but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o their_o embassage_n and_o ministery_n sure_o they_o be_v most_o wise_a in_o all_o point_v furnish_v and_o in_o no_o part_n diminish_v for_o he_o that_o send_v they_o be_v everlasting_a wisdom_n itself_o and_o he_o furnish_v his_o ambassador_n most_o perfect_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o multitude_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n angel_n certain_a divine_n have_v witty_o and_o wise_o enough_o dispute_v the_o scripture_n simple_o affirm_v that_o angel_n be_v innumerable_a for_o daniel_n say_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o 7._o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o it_o be_v also_o read_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v not_o pray_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v unto_o i_o more_o than_o 26_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n paulâ—_n also_o say_v you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 12._o and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n many_o distinguish_v that_o innumerable_a multitude_n into_o nine_o company_n and_o these_o again_o they_o bring_v into_o three_o hierarchy_n or_o holy_a principality_n of_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v three_o order_n the_o first_o seraphim_n cherubin_n throne_n the_o second_o lordship_n virtue_n power_n the_o three_o principality_n archangel_n and_o angel_n they_o add_v in_o what_o they_o differ_v between_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o s._n august_n in_o his_o encheir_n cap._n 58._o say_v wherein_o lordship_n principality_n and_o power_n do_v differ_v between_o themselves_o let_v they_o tell_v that_o can_v if_o yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o matter_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n ad_fw-la orosium_n contra_fw-la luscillianistas_n say_v true_o the_o apostle_n say_v whether_o seat_n threnes_n whether_o lordship_n whether_o principality_n whether_o power_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v seat_n lordship_n principality_n and_o power_n in_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n i_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o differ_v somewhat_o between_o themselves_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o differ_v between_o themselves_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o true_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o for_o the_o ignorance_n thereof_o to_o be_v endanger_v as_o i_o be_o for_o disobedience_n if_o i_o neglect_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o anon_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o busy_o and_o curious_o search_v after_o these_o thing_n who_o counsel_n we_o do_v willing_o obey_v perceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o minister_n unto_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o healthful_a have_v set_v down_o nothing_o concern_v they_o yet_o this_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o those_o name_n or_o if_o you_o will_v so_o call_v they_o order_n of_o angel_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereupon_o for_o our_o weakness_n it_o be_v meet_v after_o a_o fort_n to_o expound_v they_o as_o we_o may_v these_o angel_n blesseâ—_n spirit_n of_o heaven_n seem_v general_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n &_o ambassador_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_o angel_n who_o it_o appear_v be_v call_v archangel_n when_o they_o besent_v in_o message_n in_o archangel_n god_n great_a matter_n to_o show_v or_o do_v thing_n altogether_o hard_a and_o heavenly_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o paul_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v deseend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o 4._o a_o archangel_n and_o in_o the_o trump_n of_o god._n for_o that_o we_o may_v compare_v small_a thing_n with_o great_a we_o see_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o weighty_a affair_n appoint_v none_o to_o be_v their_o ambassador_n but_o noble_a man_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v call_v throne_n because_o they_o stand_v seat_n always_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n or_o else_o because_o god_n be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v make_v and_o place_v his_o own_o seat_n in_o angel_n and_o to_o be_v carry_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o coach_n of_o a_o king_n as_o david_n say_v he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n 18._o and_o come_v down_o and_o there_o be_v darkness_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o ride_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n or_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o cherubim_n and_o do_v fly_v he_o come_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n furthermore_o the_o description_n of_o the_o chariot_n and_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o ezechiel_n be_v know_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v lordship_n principality_n and_o power_n because_o god_n execute_v his_o government_n and_o exercise_v his_o principality_n own_o power_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o so_o also_o they_o be_v call_v power_n and_o army_n or_o the_o power_n host_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o encompass_v the_o lord_n round_o as_o his_o guard_n and_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o sabbaoth_n or_o of_o host_n the_o lord_n i_o say_v of_o all_o angel_n spirit_n and_o creature_n who_o ministry_n he_o use_v when_o where_o how_o and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o please_v he_o use_v they_o also_o as_o his_o soldier_n s._n hierome_n think_v they_o be_v call_v cherubim_v of_o their_o exceed_a knowledge_n cherubin_n other_o expound_v they_o swift_a seraphim_n have_v their_o name_n of_o ferventness_n or_o seraphim_n else_o because_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o most_o pure_a and_o clear_a fire_n or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o these_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v shadow_v
he_o have_v well_o begin_v give_v we_o moreover_o strength_n and_o patience_n hereunto_o that_o as_z well_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o will_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o will_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o and_o swell_v &_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o prosperity_n in_o adversity_n also_o faint_a and_o perish_v but_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o through_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o will_n to_o wit_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will._n furthermore_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o but_o rather_o pardon_v our_o foolishness_n and_o weaken_v our_o will_n which_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v doubt_v nothing_o that_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o this_o be_v always_o good_a and_o that_o this_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o commodity_n and_o benefit_n in_o this_o point_n the_o faithful_a feel_v a_o very_a great_a battle_n in_o themselves_o heaâ—en_n paul_n witness_v and_o say_v the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v at_o mutual_a enmity_n between_o themselves_o that_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v that_o you_o can_v not_o do_v therefore_o we_o desire_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o frame_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_v but_o we_o add_v as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v grant_v oh_o father_n that_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o earthly_a man_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o thy_o saint_n the_o bless_a spirit_n these_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o thy_o most_o holy_a will_n in_o heaven_n but_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n they_o only_o will_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v yea_o rather_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a that_o they_o agree_v &_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o thy_o will._n true_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o felicity_n or_o happiness_n in_o happiness_n earth_n to_o will_v that_o god_n will_v it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n not_o to_o will_v that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o this_o true_o by_o infinite_a example_n may_v be_v declare_v i_o will_v allege_v only_o one_o and_o that_o common_a too_o some_o one_o be_v grievous_o sick_a and_o feel_v pain_n and_o torment_n scarce_o tolerable_a but_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n his_o most_o good_a bountiful_a and_o just_a father_n who_o wish_v he_o well_o and_o have_v send_v this_o grievous_a calamity_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n do_v not_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n by_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n feel_v refresh_v and_o that_o which_o seem_v most_o sharp_a and_o most_o bitter_a to_o man_n by_o this_o voluntary_a and_o free_a submission_n he_o make_v it_o delightful_a and_o most_o sweet_a again_o another_o be_v sick_a vex_v not_o with_o a_o very_a great_a disease_n but_o this_o man_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o sickness_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_o yea_o rather_o think_v that_o god_n know_v not_o the_o disease_n that_o god_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o disease_n therefore_o he_o refer_v it_o unto_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a cause_n and_o imagine_v and_o seek_v diverse_a mean_n to_o heal_v it_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v wonderful_o vex_v and_o afflict_a and_o yet_o by_o strive_v so_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o feel_v no_o refresh_v or_o comfort_n at_o all_o what_o therefore_o do_v he_o else_o nil_v that_o which_o god_n will_v than_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v by_o ill_a mean_n avoid_v evil_a double_a the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o happiness_n be_v faithful_a obedience_n whereby_o we_o full_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o else_o unto_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o great_a petition_n we_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o regeneration_n or_o newness_n of_o heart_n true_a obedience_n persevere_v patience_n and_o a_o mind_n always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o and_o obey_v god._n the_o four_o petition_n be_v such_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n for_o the_o bread._n will_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n bread_n among_o the_o hebrician_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o preserve_n or_o sustenance_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n whereupon_o we_o read_v it_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n but_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o substance_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n therefore_o it_o be_v preserve_v with_o two_o kind_n of_o bread_n spiritual_a and_o corporal_a the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o life_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o law_n repeat_v and_o say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o 8._o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n and_o for_o because_o this_o only_a set_v forth_o unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o eternal_a and_o incarnate_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n we_o right_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o meat_n of_o a_o whole_a faithful_a man_n for_o he_o himself_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o which_o they_o that_o eat_v shall_v not_o die_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a corporal_a bread_n consist_v of_o element_n and_o be_v earthly_a and_o comprehend_v meat_n drink_n raiment_n prosperous_a health_n of_o body_n maintenance_n to_o be_v short_a the_o safety_n and_o good_a estate_n of_o man_n life_n and_o this_o bread_n true_o we_o call_v we_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n &_o benefit_n we_o of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o we_o &_o perten_v to_o our_o preservation_n &_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n when_o we_o call_v it_o daily_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o morrow_n we_o signify_v daylie_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o which_o only_o can_v sustain_v and_o preserve_v our_o substance_n asmuch_o as_n be_v sufficient_a &_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v &_o altogether_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n &_o order_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o say_v afore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n a_o manner_n of_o do_v or_o give_v to_o this_o also_o pertain_v those_o word_n follow_v give_v we_o this_o day_n for_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o give_v god_n to_o give_v neither_o agree_v this_o petition_n to_o any_o creature_n david_n say_v all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n when_o thou_o give_v they_o they_o gather_v it_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o good_a again_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v look_v upon_o thou_o oh_o lord_n &_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n &_o fill_a with_o thy_o blessing_n every_o live_a creature_n now_o we_o pray_v give_v we_o not_o give_v i_o vs._n which_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n again_o both_o of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o unity_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o but_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o other_o man_n the_o word_n this_o day_n appoint_v we_o a_o measure_n day_n for_o this_o we_o say_v suffice_v thou_o we_o oh_o lord_n daily_o and_o every_o moment_n with_o as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a and_o enough_o for_o we_o which_o thou_o thyself_o only_o know_v best_a of_o all_o for_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o burn_v with_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o transitory_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o lavish_a they_o out_o riotous_o when_o we_o have_v they_o lose_v both_o our_o good_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o that_o wise_a man_n be_v read_v to_o have_v say_v two_o thing_n have_v i_o require_v of_o thou_o deny_v i_o they_o 30._o not_o before_o i_o die_v remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n
give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n only_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o lest_o peradventure_o be_v full_a i_o shall_v deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o be_v oppress_v with_o poverty_n fall_n to_o steal_v and_o forswear_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god._n therefore_o in_o this_o four_o petition_n we_o yield_v ourselves_o whole_o into_o the_o care_n and_o tuition_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o may_v feed_v defend_v and_o save_o we_o for_o unless_o he_o pour_v his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o unless_o he_o give_v we_o strength_n by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v mean_v pertain_a to_o our_o sustentation_n and_o maintenance_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o force_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o happy_a course_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o for_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n we_o crave_v that_o the_o bountiful_a father_n will_v supply_v all_o want_n and_o give_v what_o so_o ever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sustentation_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o daily_a us._n bread_n because_o it_o be_v due_a to_o child_n and_o not_o to_o dog_n and_o therefore_o shall_v pray_v the_o slowlier_n and_o with_o a_o more_o slender_a courage_n the_o lord_n prevent_v this_o carefulness_n of_o the_o godly_a add_v the_o five_o petition_n which_o be_v this_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n in_o these_o word_n we_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n for_o unless_o we_o do_v this_o how_o shall_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o true_o all_o the_o saint_n use_v this_o order_n of_o pray_v therefore_o all_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v then selue_o to_o be_v sinner_n for_o there_o remain_v relic_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a &_o most_o holy_a man_n which_o daily_o burst_v out_o into_o evil_a thought_n evil_a say_n &_o do_n yea_o &_o oftentimes_o into_o heinous_a offence_n but_o whatsoever_o fault_n &_o sin_n we_o be_v first_o true_o we_o confess_v they_o humble_o to_o god_n the_o father_n &_o afterward_o pray_v he_o to_o forgive_v they_o we_o call_v our_o sin_n debt_n god_n himself_o so_o teach_v because_o debt_n we_o be_v indebt_v for_o the_o punishment_n as_o the_o price_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o forgive_v our_o debt_n when_o he_o take_v not_o deserve_v punishment_n of_o we_o so_o judge_v of_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v nothing_o indebt_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o corporal_a debt_n which_o if_o the_o creditor_n forgive_v the_o debtor_n he_o have_v no_o further_a power_n to_o cast_v in_o prison_n or_o to_o punish_v he_o which_o be_v his_o debtor_n therefore_o not_o only_o the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o punishment_n also_o neither_o do_v we_o make_v any_o word_n of_o our_o merit_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o we_o say_v remit_v or_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n by_o the_o word_n remission_n be_v mean_v a_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o forgive_v we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v whereupon_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o debtor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v 7._o they_o both_o their_o debt_n the_o like_a be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o matth._n therefore_o by_o no_o merit_n of_o we_o by_o no_o satisfaction_n of_o we_o but_o by_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n we_o pray_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o neither_o do_v the_o saint_n here_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v it_o they_o therefore_o that_o prey_n in_o faith_n doubt_v not_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o so_o also_o we_o confess_v in_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o add_v forthwith_o hereunto_o as_o debtor_n we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v through_o our_o forgiveness_n that_o we_o deserve_v or_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o the_o reason_n of_o remission_n be_v not_o certain_a for_o he_o that_o either_o bring_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o or_o he_o that_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n to_o he_o nothing_o be_v forgive_v but_o rather_o recompense_v as_o a_o desert_n therefore_o for_o other_o cause_v these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v first_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v careful_a for_o forgiveness_n of_o which_o many_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v to_o comfort_v our_o infirmity_n by_o add_v this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o so_o sure_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v remit_v and_o forgive_v other_o their_o offence_n wherewith_o they_o have_v offend_v we_o furthermore_o his_o will_n be_v to_o drive_v out_o of_o we_o all_o old_a grudge_n hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o to_o drive_v into_o we_o the_o study_n and_o desire_v of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n that_o if_o as_o yet_o there_o do_v stick_v in_o our_o mind_n any_o part_n of_o old_a enmity_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o stomach_n yea_o and_o that_o even_o now_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o move_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o sure_o we_o do_v hardly_o lay_v down_o old_a injury_n and_o offence_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n lesser_a fault_n which_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o very_o great_a sin_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a father_n unless_o happy_o we_o listen_v to_o take_v trial_n of_o his_o fortune_n who_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v himself_o proof_n of_o the_o great_a bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o forgive_a he_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a toward_o his_o brother_n in_o exact_v of_o he_o a_o very_a small_a and_o trifle_a debt_n the_o parable_n be_v very_o well_o know_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o s._n matth._n the_o six_o and_o last_o petition_n be_v and_o etc_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o forgive_v that_o there_o remain_v not_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o temptation_n stir_v up_o and_o lead_v into_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n for_o first_o god_n tempt_v we_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o to_o prove_v we_o as_o when_o he_o bad_a abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n or_o else_o when_o he_o send_v adversity_n upon_o we_o that_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n he_o may_v both_o fine_a our_o faith_n and_o cleanse_v away_o the_o dross_n of_o our_o misdeed_n these_o temptation_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o simple_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o temptation_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v which_o suffer_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v 1._o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n we_o pray_v also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n for_o the_o devil_n likewise_o tempt_v we_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o flesh_n there_o be_v temptation_n on_o our_o right-hand_n and_o on_o our_o left_a tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o overthrow_v we_o to_o drown_v we_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v we_o when_o that_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o only_o tempt_v but_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o and_o also_o entrap_v in_o temptation_n such_o a_o petition_n therefore_o we_o do_v make_v if_o it_o please_v thou_o oh_o heavenly_a father_n to_o exercise_v we_o with_o thy_o wholesome_a temptation_n we_o beseech_v thou_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v try_v and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o devilish_a and_o wicked_a temptation_n that_o leave_v thou_o and_o be_v make_v bondsiave_n to_o our_o enemy_n and_o drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o wickedness_n we_o be_v catch_v &_o